together_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o be_v abundant_o thankful_a for_o it_o that_o we_o which_o be_v dog_n before_o be_v now_o set_v at_o the_o child_n table_n he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o covenant_n to_o we_o which_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o age_n before_o wherein_o though_o they_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o what_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o mercy_n do_v therefore_o as_o they_o in_o act_n 13.48_o 13.48_o act_n 13.48_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o so_o let_v we_o let_v we_o also_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v rom._n 15.9_o 10._o when_o the_o jew_n hear_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n they_o glorify_a god_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o for_o ourselves_o and_o three_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v rom._n 1.5_o this_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n teach_v 2_o tit._n 11.12_o there_o be_v much_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o new_a england_n but_o let_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n manifest_a our_o thankfulness_n in_o our_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o heavy_a will_v our_o judgement_n be_v 2_o thes_n 1.8_o god_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 5._o here_o may_v be_v note_v a_o five_o difference_n that_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n â—_o 4_o but_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o teach_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o but_o this_o i_o pass_v by_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o everlasting_a to_o last_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 3._o now_o follow_v a_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o that_o be_v touch_v the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o look_v into_o for_o sundry_a reason_n first_o that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n may_v know_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o can_v never_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n but_o by_o know_v of_o the_o covenant_n which_o convey_v all_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n do_v impart_v unto_o his_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o see_v our_o own_o happiness_n what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n man_n that_o have_v great_a possession_n will_v sometime_o get_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o some_o high_a place_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o large_a revenue_n so_o shall_v we_o ascend_v on_o high_a in_o our_o meditation_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n pass_v over_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o covenant_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o mâ—ses_n get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n nebo_n and_o view_v all_o the_o land_n all_o the_o several_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o god_n bid_v abraham_n gen._n 13.17_o to_o view_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o view_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o promise_n walk_v through_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o possessor_n of_o and_o so_o rejoice_v in_o our_o portion_n and_o take_v consolation_n therein_o indeed_o we_o can_v here_o behold_v they_o but_o as_o in_o a_o map_n dark_o we_o must_v reserve_v the_o full_a view_n of_o they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o hereafter_o second_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a also_o to_o other_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o they_o by_o hear_v how_o great_a the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v they_o may_v be_v allure_v and_o draw_v thereby_o to_o come_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o this_o draw_v some_o when_o they_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n zach._n 8.23_o 8.23_o zach_n 8.23_o isai_n 60.9_o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o join_v unto_o they_o and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o this_o stir_a balaam_n himself_o to_o consider_v their_o happiness_n and_o to_o say_v how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o wish_v let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o do_v many_o time_n efficacious_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n three_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v help_v to_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o as_o it_o seem_v burdensome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n more_o light_a and_o the_o bond_n more_o easy_a if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n alone_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o psal_n 2.3_o 2.3_o psal_n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v these_o bond_n and_o cast_v these_o cord_n from_o we_o but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o it_o bring_v these_o will_v make_v the_o bond_n more_o easy_a that_o the_o soul_n will_v say_v lord_n bound_v i_o as_o fast_o as_o thou_o will_v that_o i_o may_v never_o start_v from_o thou_o knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v fear_v thou_o for_o ever_o it_o will_v make_v the_o service_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o easy_a servitude_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v we_o see_v glorious_a liberty_n in_o it_o if_o this_o be_v consider_v we_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o mal._n 3.14_o and_o job_n 21.15_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n &_o c_o but_o that_o in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal_n 19_o 19_o psal_n 19_o four_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v in_o many_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o lord_n deal_v in_o all_o his_o way_n towards_o his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o they_o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o many_o blessing_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v by_o the_o covenant_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o right_a fountain_n from_o whence_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o even_o to_o see_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o promise_v with_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v thereby_o see_v that_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n so_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n five_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v help_v to_o support_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o trial_n exigency_n and_o strait_n which_o we_o fall_v into_o if_o we_o know_v what_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v it_o will_v bear_v we_o up_o that_o our_o faith_n faint_v not_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v cut_v short_a of_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o herein_o faith_n be_v support_v that_o though_o god_n may_v try_v we_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o if_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o it_o will_v come_v it_o can_v fail_v the_o covenant_n be_v faithful_a the_o lord_n will_v perform_v mercy_n to_o jacob_n and_o truth_n to_o israel_n micah_n 7._o last_o thus_o it_o be_v every_o way_n useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o know_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o here_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n great_a blessing_n such_o as_o the_o great_a god_n have_v promise_v the_o blessing_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o person_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n withal_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v great_a thing_n hos_fw-la 8.12_o 8.12_o hos_fw-la 8.12_o prince_n and_o monarch_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o other_o nation_n they_o do_v not_o make_v
see_v that_o we_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o the_o place_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o direction_n to_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o accomplishment_n use_v 3_o of_o this_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o god_n will_v be_v from_o himself_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o they_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o walk_v that_o they_o may_v find_v this_o blessing_n perform_v to_o thâ—m_n let_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o he_o let_v they_o make_v he_o all_o unto_o they_o let_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o psal_n 73.25_o 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o and_o then_o when_o thâ—ir_a heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o these_o reed_n and_o break_v staff_n which_o they_o râ—sted_v on_o when_o it_o be_v with_o thâ—m_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isai_n 17.7_o 8._o that_o they_o look_v unto_o their_o maker_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creature_n not_o to_o thâ—ir_v own_o device_n and_o project_n but_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o from_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o his_o people_n let_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o use_v they_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o see_v a_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o bounty_n kindness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o will_v he_o arise_v and_o help_v we_o and_o do_v for_o we_o according_a to_o our_o need_n imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o when_o he_o see_v himself_o destitute_a of_o help_n our_o eye_n say_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v let_v the_o lord_n sâ—e_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o help_n which_o we_o lean_v upon_o and_o that_o we_o do_v faithful_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o will_v he_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o help_n as_o deut._n 33.26_o 33.26_o deut._n 33.26_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o upon_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o i_o will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a unto_o they_o for_o comfort_v unto_o godly_a and_o faithful_a parent_n that_o have_v use_v 4_o come_v over_o hither_o have_v here_o spend_v their_o estate_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v provide_v comfortable_o for_o their_o child_n they_o have_v come_v hither_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o though_o they_o do_v here_o find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o spiritual_a advantage_n to_o their_o soul_n yet_o they_o meet_v with_o loss_n trouble_n and_o strait_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o they_o can_v now_o do_v little_a for_o they_o what_o shall_v parent_n now_o do_v what_o shall_v child_n do_v here_o be_v comfort_n look_v to_o the_o all-sufficient_a god_n that_o from_o himself_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o the_o child_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n he_o will_v now_o do_v it_o from_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v of_o isaac_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n god_n bless_v he_o gen._n 25.11_o 25.11_o gen._n 25.11_o if_o isaac_n prosper_v while_o abraham_n live_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n but_o when_o abraham_n be_v dâ—ad_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o blessing_n upon_o isaac_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o while_o the_o parent_n estate_n continue_v child_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v enrich_v by_o they_o but_o when_o their_o father_n estate_n be_v waste_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o prosper_v than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n lâ—t_v therefore_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n depend_v upâ—n_v he_o and_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 3._o now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n to_o be_v god_n imply_v sovereignty_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o to_o be_v over_o all_o as_o rom._n 9.5_o 9.5_o rom_n 9.5_o and_o above_o all_o aâ—_n ephes_n 4.6_o 4.6_o ephes_n 4.6_o this_o therefore_o be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o and_o above_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o to_o command_v we_o to_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o way_n for_o we_o that_o though_o he_o do_v advance_v and_o set_v we_o up_o on_o high_a when_o he_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o as_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o gâ—d_n over_o we_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n when_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o high_a honour_n yet_o say_v he_o on_o the_o king_n throne_n i_o will_v be_v above_o thou_o so_o though_o god_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o people_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o servant_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o good_a yet_o will_v the_o lord_n still_o retain_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o be_v exalt_v above_o they_o as_o he_o will_v be_v above_o all_o his_o â—_z in_o that_o wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 18.11_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o he_o will_v be_v above_o his_o own_o people_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o this_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o benefit_n imply_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o people_n from_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o lord_n which_o have_v get_v the_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n unto_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o whereas_o they_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n before_o as_o isai_n 26.13_o other_o lord_n have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o beside_o thou_o yet_o now_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o no_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o only_o hence_o say_v the_o lord_n joel_n 3.3_o 4_o 4._o joel_n 3.3_o 4._o &c_n &c_n they_o have_v cast_v lot_n for_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o i_o o_o tyre_n and_o zydon_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o palestine_n will_v you_o render_v i_o a_o recompense_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n you_o have_v trample_v upon_o my_o people_n and_o deal_v cruel_o with_o they_o and_o this_o you_o have_v do_v in_o revenge_n against_o i_o because_o i_o have_v plague_v you_o will_v you_o thus_o recompense_v i_o i_o will_v break_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o deliver_v my_o people_n from_o under_o your_o power_n as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n to_o be_v king_n over_o they_o he_o then_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o haâ—ds_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n to_o suffer_v no_o foreign_a power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o thâ—m_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o no_o tyrant_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n neither_o sin_n nor_o satan_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v rule_v over_o they_o 2._o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n than_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o command_v we_o and_o appoint_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o please_v he_o though_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o all_o his_o goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o in_o exod._n 4.16_o 4.16_o exod._n 4.16_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o god_n unto_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v to_o command_v appoint_v and_o direct_v aaron_n in_o all_o and_o aaron_n be_v to_o execute_v all_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n receive_v from_o moses_n so_o the_o lord_n
he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n over_o we_o that_o we_o must_v neither_o spâ—ak_v nor_o do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o covenant_n with_o she_o to_o be_v her_o head_n to_o rule_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o please_v he_o or_o as_o when_o a_o man_n hire_v a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n pleasure_n and_o commandment_n when_o isaac_n send_v away_o his_o son_n jacob_n to_o padan_n aran_n he_o bless_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o gâ—ve_v he_o a_o charge_n gen._n 28.1.6_o 1.6_o gen._n 28_o 1.6_o in_o both_o verse_n the_o blessing_n and_o the_o charge_n be_v mention_v together_o so_o whâ—n_v the_o lord_n give_v this_o blessing_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n the_o charge_n go_v with_o it_o see_v thâ—t_v you_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o that_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o commâ—nd_v you_o 3._o b_o cause_v the_o lord_n know_v as_o he_o speak_v himself_o isai_n 48.4_o 48.4_o isai_n 48.4_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o our_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v râ—ady_a to_o say_v as_o jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o we_o will_v have_v none_o to_o command_v we_o therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v this_o alâ—o_o when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o you_o that_o he_o will_v subdue_v the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o stoutness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v bend_v and_o bow_v these_o stiff_a neck_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v subdue_v our_o rebellion_n micah_n 7.19_o he_o will_v over-rule_v our_o unruly_a proud_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n promise_v ezek._n 20.33_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n sure_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o wiâ—h_v a_o stretch_v out_o aâ—m_n and_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o will_v i_o rule_v over_o you_o these_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o though_o they_o have_v other_o purpose_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v think_v to_o go_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o become_v as_o other_o country_n serve_v wood_n and_o stone_n as_o verse_n 32._o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o i_o will_v over-rule_v these_o sinful_a idolatrous_a heart_n of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o serve_v these_o false_a god_n which_o you_o be_v dote_v upon_o but_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o unto_o myself_o and_o you_o shall_v serve_v i_o and_o this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o 34_o 37_o 38._o verse_n compare_v together_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o plead_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n and_o thâ—re_o make_v you_o ashamed_a and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v another_o interpretation_n give_v by_o some_o as_o if_o god_n do_v herein_o threaten_v a_o judgement_n because_o he_o say_v i_o will_v rule_v you_o with_o wrath_n pour_v out_o verse_n 33._o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o wrath_n here_o threaten_v may_v be_v intend_v against_o the_o country_n into_o which_o they_o be_v scatter_v a_o d_o who_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n as_o verse_n 34._o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n among_o themselves_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o they_o as_o verse_n 37.38_o god_n may_v threaten_v wrath_n to_o they_o though_o he_o extend_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o people_n or_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o interpretation_n before_o give_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o correction_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n subdue_v their_o stout_a heart_n and_o overpower_v their_o rebellious_a nature_n and_o make_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o make_v those_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o become_v mean_n of_o good_a unto_o his_o people_n he_o lay_v his_o yoke_n on_o they_o to_o tame_v their_o unruly_a spirit_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v solomon_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o that_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n against_o he_o he_o will_v correct_v he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 11.9_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o wrath_n against_o he_o stir_v up_o adversary_n to_o trouble_v he_o a_o father_n rule_v over_o his_o child_n in_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unruly_a disposition_n he_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o they_o by_o some_o sharp_a correction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o exercise_v over_o his_o people_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v restrain_v the_o wrath_n pour_v forth_o to_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o mean_n thereof_o bring_v under_o and_o over-rule_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o govern_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n thus_o he_o overrule_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.14_o 3.14_o ezek._n 3.14_o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o rebellious_a people_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o indignation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v against_o it_o 4._o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v our_o spirit_n unto_o he_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n than_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v that_o if_o either_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n do_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o isai_n 48.17_o and_o this_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v isai_n 30.21_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v apt_a to_o hear_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o call_v after_o we_o as_o one_o that_o speak_v behind_o we_o and_o cry_v to_o we_o ho_o ho_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o hâ—e_v promise_v psalm_n 25.9.12_o 25.9.12_o psal_n 25.9.12_o that_o when_o he_o have_v once_o meekn_v our_o cross_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o obey_v he_o than_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n which_o himself_o choose_v for_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v god_n over_o his_o people_n a_o god_n above_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v ouâ—r_o his_o people_n a_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n a_o father_n oâ—e_v his_o child_n a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n or_o a_o shepherd_n o_o er_fw-mi his_o flock_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o look_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o people_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o gracious_a king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o wife_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o prudent_a husband_n the_o good_a of_o a_o child_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o godly_a father_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flâ—ck_n to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o skilful_a shepherd_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o rebellious_a lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o king_n 2_o
to_o their_o conversion_n pass_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v this_o way_n which_o be_v almost_o without_o number_n the_o new_a testament_n also_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n as_o namely_o that_o in_o matthew_n mat._n 23.38_o 39_o your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n contain_v first_o their_o rejection_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o accompany_v with_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o habitation_n ver_fw-la 38._o second_o their_o conversion_n and_o call_v again_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o time_n be_v when_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o child_n to_o cry_v bless_v unto_o he_o yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o themselves_o shall_v bless_v he_o and_o be_v make_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a etc._n etc._n though_o some_o do_v here_o take_v the_o word_n till_o for_o never_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v i_o any_o more_o &_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v here_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v rom._n 11.25_o with_o this_o place_n in_o mat._n 23._o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v where_o the_o word_n till_o note_v out_o a_o definite_a &_o determinate_a time_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o whereas_o some_o do_v conceive_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o jew_n mention_v act_v 2._o i_o suppose_v that_o can_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n because_o in_o ver_fw-la 38._o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o desolation_n of_o the_o house_n go_v before_o their_o see_v of_o he_o which_o be_v mention_v for_o 39_o but_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o house_n there_o threaten_v do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v that_o conversion_n in_o act_n 2._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v another_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o come_v which_o must_v follow_v the_o desolation_n of_o their_o house_n add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o the_o 2_o corinth_n 3.3.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o though_o the_o people_n out_o of_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n do_v cover_v their_o heart_n then_o and_o do_v so_o still_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o cover_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o rom._n 11._o the_o whole_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n purposely_o speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o withal_o show_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o total_a nor_o final_a where_o first_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o rejection_n than_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o call_n again_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o those_o word_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o abundance_n be_v where_o abundance_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o cast_v off_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o their_o abundant_a access_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o intimate_v such_o a_o call_n of_o they_o but_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o also_o be_v the_o branch_n though_o some_o be_v for_o a_o time_n break_v off_o ver_fw-la 16._o they_o belong_v to_o a_o holy_a root_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o second_o from_o god_n unchangeableness_n god_n call_v be_v without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o all_o this_o conclude_v that_o all_o israel_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o be_v save_v which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n this_o some_o learned_a think_v musâ—ulus_n musâ—ulus_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o they_o again_o in_o exod._n 32._o to_o show_v how_o for_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o covenant_n break_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o breach_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v make_v up_o again_o god_n will_v again_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o nice_a and_o curious_a observation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o apoc._n 19.1_o where_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n praise_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n sure_o because_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n people_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o we_o so_o that_o than_o not_o only_a grecian_n gentile_n but_o hebrew_n jew_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o praise_n god_n with_o we_o though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a keep_v off_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o judge_v all_o other_o christian_n by_o they_o yet_o when_o rome_n be_v fall_v and_o that_o stumble_a block_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christian_n general_o to_o hate_v such_o abominable_a idolatry_n then_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o shall_v praise_v and_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v call_v again_o from_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n reason_n 1_o and_o this_o reason_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n q.d._n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thy_o father_n which_o thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o this_o covenant_n sake_n thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v now_o hold_v and_o thereto_o agree_v that_o in_o rom._n 11.28_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v such_o reason_n 2_o that_o it_o must_v for_o ever_o increase_v as_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n esa_n 9.7_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n it_o may_v have_v be_v true_a though_o it_o have_v decrease_v age_n after_o age_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n to_o let_v we_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v still_o increase_v it_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a tree_n mat._n 13._o and_o be_v like_o that_o little_a stone_n dan._n 2.35_o which_o grow_v till_o it_o fill_v the_o earth_n observe_v how_o it_o have_v increase_v first_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o receive_v in_o that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o cast_v off_o but_o yet_o further_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o this_o kingdom_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o again_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n together_o with_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n apoc._n 11.15_o to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o to_o help_v forward_o this_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o use_v 1_o jew_n conversion_n they_o be_v sometime_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o first_o bear_v though_o now_o their_o dignity_n be_v go_v and_o they_o be_v as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n help_v we_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a liberty_n lift_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v if_o it_o be_v but_o our_o enemy_n beast_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v it_o out_o how_o much_o more_o these_o that_o have_v be_v the_o people_n
consider_v be_v this_o sc_n that_o all_o the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n doctr._fw-la 4_o which_o the_o lord_n communicate_v to_o his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o and_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n so_o in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o blood_n simple_o but_o by_o the_o bood_z of_o the_o covenant_n because_o the_o blood_n go_v with_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v in_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o when_o david_n look_v at_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o he_o make_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o he_o obtain_v herein_o say_v he_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o sure_a covenant_n consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n both_o in_o temporary_a deliverance_n and_o spiritual_a salvation_n as_o the_o text_n point_v at_o both_o as_o we_o show_v before_o first_n concern_v temporal_a deliverance_n see_v what_o god_n say_v unto_o noah_n concern_v his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o flood_n gen._n 6.18_o with_o chap._n 8.1_o with_o thou_o will_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o god_n remember_v noah_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o dry_a land_n again_o his_o deliverance_n be_v give_v he_o by_o covenant_n see_v also_o exod._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o god_n promise_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n from_o under_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n in_o leu._n 26.25.44_o 45._o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o vers_n 25._o that_n if_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o he_o will_v avenge_v upon_o they_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o yet_o in_o vers_n 44_o 45._o if_o they_o return_v to_o he_o he_o will_v remember_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n second_o all_o spiritual_a salvation_n be_v communicate_v by_o god_n covenant_n psal_n 111.9_o he_o send_v redemption_n to_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n he_o command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o word_n be_v there_o i._n e._n he_o command_v it_o to_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o so_o in_o mic._n 7.17_o 18._o he_o will_v return_v and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o and_o forgive_v our_o iniquity_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o luke_n 1.74_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o mindful_a of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o send_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n first_o promise_v life_n to_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o though_o not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o life_n by_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o afterward_o yet_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o do_v this_o and_o live_v so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o we_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o must_v expect_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o god_n hand_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o first_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n begin_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o person_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n take_v this_o course_n to_o convey_v life_n and_o blessedness_n to_o we_o by_o covenant_n be_v these_o reason_n 1_o god_n do_v herein_o wonderful_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o his_o people_n god_n say_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o he_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n glory_n be_v in_o be_v know_v rom._n 2.5_o and_o 9.22_o god_n will_v have_v his_o wrath_n and_o power_n know_v and_o so_o also_o his_o faithfulness_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v not_o full_o know_v neither_o can_v be_v glorify_v till_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v make_v know_v in_o apoc._n 19.11_o god_n be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o that_o be_v his_o name_n now_o we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o god_n may_v have_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n without_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant_n but_o his_o faithfulness_n can_v not_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o say_v moses_n deut._n 7.9_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o and_o choose_v you_o above_o any_o other_o people_n that_o you_o may_v know_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o faithful_a god_n etc._n etc._n therein_o god_n show_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n by_o choose_v their_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n attribute_n it_o to_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o their_o father_n rom._n 15.8_o 9_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o he_o may_v have_v manifest_v mercy_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o can_v never_o have_v make_v know_v his_o faitfulnesse_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o bind_v his_o people_n the_o fast_o to_o himself_o reason_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o more_o faithful_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o constant_a walk_v with_o he_o a_o covenant_n bind_v on_o both_o part_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o leave_v we_o free_a the_o confederacy_n be_v mutual_a in_o gen._n 31.44_o say_v laban_n to_o jacob_n let_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n i_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n not_o i_o alone_o with_o thou_o nor_o thou_o alone_o with_o i_o but_o i_o and_o thou_o both_o one_o with_o another_o so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a tie_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o tie_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v also_o and_o tie_v to_o he_o hence_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jerem._n 13.11_o i_o have_v tie_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n to_o i_o in_o what_o bond_n be_v they_o tie_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 20.37_o the_o lord_n see_v how_o slippery_a and_o unstable_a our_o heart_n be_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o start_v aside_o from_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o as_o jer._n 14.10_o we_o love_v to_o wander_v like_o sheep_n that_o straggle_v from_o the_o fold_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o unconstancy_n and_o unsettlednesse_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n more_o stable_a in_o our_o obedient_a walk_n before_o he_o therefore_o he_o bind_v we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n hence_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o then_o in_o versâ—_n 9_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o covenant_n abraham_n must_v keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n as_o he_o look_v for_o blessing_n from_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o the_o strong_a consolation_n of_o his_o people_n that_o reason_n 3_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o difficulty_n they_o may_v ever_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o they_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o his_o promise_n being_n yea_o and_o amen_o which_o can_v fail_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o this_o be_v david_n stay_n 1_o chron._n 17._o ult_n though_o friend_n be_v unfaithful_a and_o many_o deceive_v yet_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o can_v fail_v his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o comfort_n a_o rock_n for_o they_o to_o stand_v upon_o when_o the_o storm_n blow_v and_o the_o water_n beat_v and_o they_o find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o other_o comfort_n and_o help_v reason_n 4_o the_o lord_n do_v hereby_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o his_o people_n
to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n esa_n 50.5_o 6._o joh._n 10.17_o 18._o and_o according_a to_o all_o this_o which_o christ_n thus_o covenant_v with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v the_o same_o joh._n 17.4.6_o joh._n 12.49_o 50._o 4._o according_a to_o all_o this_o covenant_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n christ_n expect_v the_o glory_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o member_n to_o himself_o joh._n 17.5_o and_o to_o his_o member_n joh._n 17.24_o he_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o from_o the_o father_n thus_o far_o then_o i_o grant_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 1.3_o which_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o they_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v hereupon_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o than_o i_o say_v they_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o some_o 1_o tim._n 1.7_o that_o when_o they_o will_v be_v teacher_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o covenant_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o these_o evidence_n 1._o consider_v those_o express_a testimony_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n covenant_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o must_v needs_o hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n deut._n 4.23_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 55.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o the_o lord_n call_v every_o one_o that_o thirst_v after_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o these_o be_v call_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o these_o speech_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n but_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o make_v up_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o see_v also_o jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o in_o ezek._n 20.37_o say_v god_n i_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o place_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o consider_v more_o particular_o such_o testimony_n as_o do_v express_a god_n covenant_n with_o sundry_a particular_a saint_n as_o with_o abraham_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o 17.2.4.7_o and_o the_o same_o renew_v to_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 3._o and_o confirm_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 35.12_o all_o mention_v together_o levit._n 26.42_o psal_n 83.3_o 2_o chron._n 13.5_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o sottish_a as_o to_o say_v these_o person_n be_v christ_n 3._o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o we_o not_o in_o our_o person_n but_o in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n consider_v such_o scripture_n as_o do_v not_o only_o express_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o we_o but_o a_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n make_v with_o god_n as_o psal_n 50.5_o call_v my_o saint_n together_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n the_o saint_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n deut._n 29.12_o as_o god_n for_o his_o part_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o so_o do_v we_o also_o with_o he_o 4._o consider_v those_o place_n frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o keep_v covenant_n as_o psal_n 25.10_o psal_n 44.17_o &_o 103.17_o 18._o sometime_o to_o transgress_v and_o break_v covenant_n gen._n 17.14_o and_o not_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o covenant_n levit._n 26.15_o from_o which_o place_n i_o argue_v thus_o those_o that_o either_o keep_v or_o break_v covenant_n those_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o break_v or_o keep_v covenant_n ergo._n 5._o consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n concern_v we_o be_v make_v from_o everlasting_a 2_o tim._n 1.9_o &_o tit._n 1.2_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n also_o make_v in_o time_n deut._n 29.12_o note_a in_o these_o word_n this_o day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o what_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n than_o it_o couâ—d_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o day_n because_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v with_o we_o 6._o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o testator_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o else_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v only_o with_o christ_n than_o he_o must_v be_v both_o testator_n and_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o testament_n and_o legacy_n be_v bequeath_v which_o be_v absurd_a man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o bequeath_v a_o testament_n to_o themselves_o but_o christ_n be_v appoint_v the_o testator_n heb._n 9_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n there_o he_o be_v a_o party_n not_o the_o testator_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v the_o testator_n therefore_o beside_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o christ_n alone_o but_o with_o we_o also_o 7._o a_o seven_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o parity_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o yet_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o be_v both_o make_v betwixt_o the_o same_o party_n and_o person_n between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n and_o that_o be_v break_v he_o come_v and_o make_v with_o he_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n one_o of_o these_o covenant_n come_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o party_n covenant_v be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o adam_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n 8._o from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o rom._n 4.11_o now_o in_o reason_n these_o two_o must_v go_v together_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n in_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o one_o and_o to_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o another_o they_o must_v have_v the_o seal_n that_o have_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o but_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o also_o 9_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n or_o covenant_n make_v to_o we_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o than_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n be_v in_o we_o no_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o unbelief_n when_o god_n promise_v and_o yet_o then_o we_o believe_v not_o this_o make_v unbelief_n a_o great_a sin_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o then_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o our_o not_o believe_v be_v no_o sin_n 10._o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o licentiousness_n for_o as_o the_o covenant_n tend_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o bind_v we_o fast_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o obedience_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o looseness_n of_o spirit_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n then_o can_v a_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o unfaithfulnesse_n to_o god_n though_o he_o walk_v never_o so_o loose_o and_o therefore_o let_v such_o man_n as_o broach_v such_o tenant_n take_v heed_n while_o they_o teach_v such_o liberty_n they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n to_o
not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v yet_o please_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v how_o this_o affect_a abraham_n gen._n 17.2_o 3._o when_o abraham_n hear_v that_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o abraham_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o first_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v to_o hear_v and_o think_v of_o such_o a_o favour_n second_o abase_v in_o himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o touch_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a god_n to_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o be_v abase_v in_o himself_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n so_o abase_v himself_o for_o his_o sake_n three_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n as_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n offer_v four_o ready_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n good_a pleasure_n &_o will_n as_o one_o content_a to_o lie_v down_o at_o god_n foot_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a condition_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n believe_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o great_a god_n see_v also_o how_o this_o affect_a david_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n mention_n this_o as_o of_o his_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o israel_n ezek._n 16.8_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o whereby_o they_o become_v his_o people_n let_v we_o therefore_o herein_o see_v the_o abundant_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o who_o will_v not_o love_v and_o fear_v this_o god_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v please_v to_o come_v down_o and_o condescend_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o who_o will_v not_o glorify_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o willing_o bind_v himself_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o the_o more_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o honour_v we_o in_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o the_o more_o let_v we_o exalt_v he_o and_o lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o christ_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o â—herefore_o he_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o â—very_n name_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o exalt_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n thaâ—â—e_o shall_v take_v we_o poor_a worm_n dust_n and_o ash_n into_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o this_o let_v we_o â—ee_z iâ—_n what_o way_n we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o expect_v to_o receive_v use_v 2_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o concern_v all_o near_o to_o look_v unto_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n all_o man_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o think_v that_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o and_o though_o they_o live_v as_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o covenant_n and_o will_v enter_v into_o no_o bâ—nds_n with_o he_o but_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n like_o the_o wild_a asse-colt_n that_o snuff_n up_o the_o wind_n at_o her_o pleasure_n though_o they_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o burst_v all_o cord_n though_o they_o live_v without_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n covenant_n yâ—t_o fâ—r_v all_o this_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o such_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o god_n convey_v his_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o therefore_o those_o only_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o disappointment_n look_v for_o his_o salvation_n that_o order_n their_o conversation_n aright_o psal_n 50.23_o to_o these_o will_v the_o lord_n show_v his_o salvation_n the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n psal_n 103.17_o 18._o but_o all_o those_o that_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v they_o may_v look_v for_o salvation_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o it_o and_o find_v themselves_o enwrap_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n god_n convey_v his_o blessing_n only_o by_o covenant_n and_o this_o covenant_n must_v every_o soul_n enter_v into_o every_o particular_a soul_n must_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o god_n out_o of_o this_o way_n there_o be_v no_o life_n thereupon_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o hezekiah_n to_o his_o people_n 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o be_v not_o you_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o father_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o original_n give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v come_v and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n when_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n they_o strike_v hand_n or_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n so_o say_v hezekiah_n give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n consider_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o other_o place_n ezek._n 17.18_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o zedekiah_n say_v he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n though_o he_o have_v give_v the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o give_v his_o hand_n so_o ezra_n 10.3.9_o when_o the_o people_n reform_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n they_o give_v their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n these_o place_n i_o bring_v to_o clear_v that_o phrase_n concern_v hezekiah_n give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o we_o must_v do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o his_o own_o part_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o come_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n after_o their_o own_o heart_n such_o shall_v never_o see_v peace_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o path_n of_o life_n such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v must_v become_v god_n covenant_v people_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n wherein_o we_o must_v expect_v life_n and_o salvation_n quest_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o entere_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v get_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o answ_n you_o must_v do_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o break_v your_o covenant_n with_o your_o old_a sin_n and_o your_o lust_n or_o else_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o you_o mat._n 6.24_o you_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n these_o be_v so_o contrary_a that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v in_o league_n with_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n take_v away_o the_o matter_n of_o provocation_n which_o at_o first_o break_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o you_o and_o then_o there_o be_v one_o step_v make_v for_o your_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o which_o maintain_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o and_o make_v god_n a_o stranger_n to_o thou_o and_o put_v that_o away_o though_o never_o so_o gainful_a never_o so_o please_v a_o sin_n without_o this_o god_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o thy_o sin_n and_o god_n together_o therefore_o break_v thy_o covenant_n with_o sin_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o go_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o guilty_a of_o thy_o former_a rebellion_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o judge_v thyself_o for_o it_o lay_v down_o thyself_o and_o life_n before_o god_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v just_a if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v thou_o condemn_v thyself_o for_o thy_o former_a rebellion_n against_o he_o submit_v thyself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n as_o david_n say_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n put_v thy_o life_n into_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n either_o to_o take_v it_o from_o thou_o or_o to_o give_v it_o to_o thou_o again_o say_v unto_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v save_v i_o thou_o shall_v show_v abundant_a grace_n if_o thou_o will_v destroy_v i_o thou_o be_v just_a go_v before_o god_n
with_o this_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o seek_v peace_n from_o he_o go_v and_o put_v thy_o rope_n about_o thy_o neck_n like_o benhadad_n servant_n and_o confess_v thy_o own_o guiltiness_n without_o this_o god_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o know_v thou_o must_v take_v thy_o life_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o thou_o stand_v at_o his_o mercy_n either_o to_o save_v thou_o or_o destroy_v thou_o 3._o come_v with_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o yield_v up_o thyself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v receive_v he_o from_o the_o law_n of_o our_o life_n by_o which_o we_o must_v live_v when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n you_o must_v not_o come_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o take_v law_n from_o god_n not_o to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v you_o so_o and_o so_o but_o you_o must_v leave_v god_n free_a to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n think_v it_o honour_n enough_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o have_v your_o life_n grant_v by_o covenant_n from_o he_o but_o for_o the_o condition_n leave_v they_o to_o god_n let_v he_o command_v and_o require_v what_o he_o will_v he_o must_v be_v free_a or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o this_o be_v that_o which_o hezekiah_n exhort_v to_o to_o come_v and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o we_o must_v come_v and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n with_o his_o master_n as_o subject_n with_o their_o prince_n a_o covenant_n of_o service_n not_o to_o be_v our_o own_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o prince_n of_o israel_n when_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n come_v and_o give_v the_o hand_n unto_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 29.24_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v with_o submission_n to_o his_o power_n such_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o we_o must_v make_v with_o god_n we_o must_v give_v the_o hand_n under_o god_n submit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o if_o any_o one_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o cleave_v to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o will_n and_o make_v our_o own_o law_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o inclination_n will_n and_o affection_n refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o resolution_n we_o must_v come_v unto_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o offer_v it_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o dedicate_a it_o to_o god_n and_o quit_v it_o from_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o this_o bullock_n it_o be_v now_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o part_n the_o signification_n of_o that_o action_n so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o must_v resign_v ourselves_o only_o and_o whole_o to_o be_v for_o he_o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o we_o muâ—t_v present_v our_o body_n as_o a_o live_n and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n consecrate_v and_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v our_o own_o no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n when_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v a_o covenant_n they_o do_v resign_v up_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o not_o to_o be_v to_o themselves_o any_o more_o it_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n that_o we_o make_v with_o god_n i_o will_v marry_v thou_o to_o myself_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o spouse_n do_v resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 4._o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o must_v come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o treacherous_a rebellion_n against_o he_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v come_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n without_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o you_o as_o in_o the_o law_n exod._n 34.1_o to_o 8._o they_o come_v and_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o they_o now_o these_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n come_v therefore_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n here_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o my_o rebellion_n and_o in_o this_o blood_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o i_o they_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n psal_n 50.5_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o it_o look_v for_o a_o reunion_n and_o knit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o together_o 5._o after_o all_o this_o that_o you_o have_v break_v your_o covenant_n with_o your_o sin_n judge_v yourselves_o for_o they_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mediator_n then_o by_o faith_n look_v at_o the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o you_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n between_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o invite_v we_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o if_o you_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o you_o as_o hezekiah_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o 9_o though_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o you_o in_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o you_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v off_o say_v christ_n joh._n 6.37_o in_o that_o manner_n therefore_o go_v thou_o and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n confess_v thy_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n and_o look_v at_o god_n as_o have_v a_o golden_a sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o submit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n plead_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o sceptre_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o certain_o in_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v to_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o covenant_n use_v 3_o with_o god_n to_o admonish_v such_o to_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v make_v with_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v covenant_n but_o let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o have_v make_v with_o he_o this_o the_o lord_n expect_v exod._n 19.5_o that_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n a_o strict_a eye_n be_v have_v to_o the_o covenant_n in_o all_o conveyance_n of_o land_n we_o look_v narrow_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v break_v all_o be_v go_v now_o ouâ—_n life_n lie_v upon_o our_o keep_a covenant_n with_o god_n labour_v therefore_o so_o to_o walk_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o you_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n which_o you_o have_v make_v with_o god_n we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o our_o baptism_n in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v it_o we_o have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n take_v heed_n we_o break_v not_o a_o second_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o any_o more_o covenant_n now_o therefore_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o live_v unto_o he_o let_v there_o not_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o
depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n if_o we_o shall_v again_o break_v this_o second_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o miss_v of_o that_o salvation_n and_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o we_o shall_v perish_v with_o a_o double_a destruction_n we_o shall_v pay_v for_o all_o our_o treachery_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o this_o covenant_n this_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v unto_o more_o than_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n twice_o this_o aggravate_v solomon_n sin_n that_o he_o sin_v against_o god_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o twice_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o first_o in_o adam_n and_o now_o again_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o the_o second_o time_n use_v 4_o it_o be_v a_o use_n of_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o do_v endeavour_n to_o walk_v upright_o and_o faithful_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v write_v his_o covenant_n who_o he_o have_v make_v mindful_a of_o it_o and_o faithful_a to_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o such_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v as_o sure_a to_o such_o soul_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o faithful_a god_n can_v make_v it_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n can_v fail_v they_o god_n can_v break_v with_o they_o if_o they_o break_v not_o with_o he_o he_o can_v lie_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n when_o the_o saint_n sometime_o think_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o consider_v their_o own_o poverty_n and_o vileness_n the_o low_a and_o undo_v condition_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o by_o their_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o promise_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v above_o hope_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o sun_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o so_o glorious_a a_o light_n so_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n do_v even_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o think_v they_o almost_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a happiness_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v even_o set_v faith_n itself_o at_o a_o stand_n therefore_o look_v at_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o have_v pass_v over_o those_o thing_n by_o covenant_n and_o he_o can_v be_v a_o covenant-breaker_n his_o covenant_n stand_v fast_a than_o the_o mountain_n that_o can_v be_v move_v and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o above_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n neither_o let_v they_o be_v above_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n only_o let_v we_o wait_v for_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o moses_n deut._n 7.12_o therefore_o do_v but_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o and_o then_o be_v confident_a of_o all_o that_o rich_a blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n esa_n 49.7_o that_o though_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o abhor_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o contemn_v by_o the_o ruler_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a in_o reason_n king_n and_o prince_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v say_v the_o text_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a so_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a worm_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n but_o can_v this_o be_v accomplish_v to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v yes_o because_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v and_o undertake_v to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o mindful_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o covenant_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o then_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o covenant_n with_o thou_o to_o perform_v to_o thou_o all_o that_o mercy_n and_o blessedness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o thou_o and_o let_v this_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o thou_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o even_o the_o care_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o four_o general_a observation_n note_v out_o of_o the_o text._n but_o now_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o we_o will_v launch_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o deep_a have_v sail_v by_o the_o shore_n all_o this_o while_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o consideration_n more_o particular_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n convey_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n there_o be_v two_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n of_o both_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4.23_o 24._o the_o one_o be_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n that_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o wrath_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n and_o that_o proclaim_v liberty_n the_o one_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o commandment_n the_o other_o the_o promise_n the_o one_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o other_o in_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o covenant_n it_o be_v by_o which_o god_n communicate_v salvation_n to_o we_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o which_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n come_v for_o the_o more_o distinct_a handle_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n several_o first_o to_o show_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v second_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n communicate_v his_o salvation_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n concern_v the_o former_a that_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o i_o will_v set_v forth_o by_o consider_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o by_o compare_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n show_v both_o wherein_o they_o be_v alike_o &_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 2._o by_o show_v the_o divers_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o before_o christ_n and_o since_o christ_n come_v 3._o by_o show_v what_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n 4._o by_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o that_o be_v 5._o by_o note_v out_o the_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o compare_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o couâ—nant_n of_o grace_n and_o therein_o first_o see_v wherein_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o do_v agrâ—â—_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a thing_n 1._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o author_n of_o they_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o covenant_n even_o the_o same_o god_n the_o manichee_n think_v one_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o another_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o heresy_n be_v explode_v long_o ago_o 2._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o party_n contract_v and_o make_v covenant_n together_o both_o of_o they_o be_v make_v with_o we_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o party_n covenant_v in_o both_o covenant_n not_o as_o if_o one_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o we_o the_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v only_o with_o christ_n but_o both_o be_v make_v with_o we_o 3._o they_o agree_v in_o one_o common_a end_n which_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o manifestation_n either_o of_o his_o justice_n or_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v the_o common_a end_n of_o both_o 4._o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v believe_v and_o live_v life_n be_v promise_v in_o both_o now_o whether_o the_o same_o life_n be_v promise_v in_o both_o or_o whether_o a_o terrene_a felicity_n and_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o heavenly_a in_o the_o other_o as_o some_o
expect_v from_o he_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o he_o plead_v only_o for_o they_o that_o fly_v to_o grace_v through_o he_o these_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v christ_n their_o advocate_n but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v god_n against_o they_o the_o law_n against_o they_o they_o have_v all_o creature_n to_o accuse_v and_o to_o testify_v against_o they_o but_o have_v not_o one_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o no_o christ_n no_o mediator_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o cause_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o the_o wrath_n which_o they_o have_v provoke_v it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n do_v we_o then_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n use_v 2_o with_o god_n to_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o to_o partake_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n then_o trust_v not_o to_o yourselves_o to_o your_o own_o righteousness_n but_o go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o he_o put_v yourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v mediate_v for_o you_o and_o plead_v your_o cause_n as_o the_o israelite_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v thou_o and_o speak_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o so_o let_v we_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n jesus_n go_v thou_o and_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o if_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n without_o thou_o we_o die_v the_o fire_n will_v consume_v we_o we_o be_v destroy_v this_o be_v the_o way_n all_o man_n hope_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o else_o they_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v large_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n for_o all_o man_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n trust_v in_o moses_n joh._n 5._o so_o do_v all_o now_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o usual_o none_o be_v more_o confident_a than_o those_o that_o never_o know_v their_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v those_o thundercracke_n see_v the_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n and_o earthquake_n have_v not_o these_o make_v they_o afraid_a and_o shake_v their_o heart_n they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v so_o unto_o moses_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o so_o sure_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o mediate_v for_o we_o till_o by_o the_o law_n we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a condemn_a man_n here_o therefore_o begin_v look_v upon_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n see_v and_o read_v thy_o own_o condemnation_n and_o curse_n against_o thou_o by_o that_o covenant_n and_o then_o as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v sling_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o it_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o as_o they_o in_o their_o fear_n go_v unto_o moses_n so_o let_v we_o in_o our_o fear_n go_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o encouragement_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v smite_v down_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o any_o service_n or_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o but_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o eye_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n they_o have_v rather_o fly_v unto_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o have_v mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o then_o to_o approach_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dreadful_a and_o just_a god_n as_o exod._n 20.21_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n stand_v afar_o off_o from_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o draw_v near_o because_o they_o see_v god_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n exod._n 24.7_o so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o fearful_a conscience_n god_n be_v terrible_a unto_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o run_v into_o the_o thicket_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rather_o will_v he_o have_v have_v the_o tree_n fire_v about_o his_o ear_n and_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v turn_v to_o ash_n with_o they_o then_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o david_n himself_o after_o his_o sin_n of_o pride_n in_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.30_o but_o let_v such_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o like_a case_n exod._n 20.18.20_o fear_v not_o say_v moses_n for_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v in_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o fear_v not_o with_o a_o slavish_a and_o servile_a fear_n to_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n only_o fear_v he_o with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n fear_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o let_v they_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n but_o consider_v though_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v none_o there_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o fly_v from_o that_o covenant_n to_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o advocate_n a_o mediator_n ever_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o so_o that_o though_o we_o have_v be_v enemy_n and_o stranger_n yet_o come_v for_o grace_n in_o the_o mediator_n his_o name_n there_o be_v hope_n we_o may_v find_v grace_n and_o acceptance_n by_o he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.18_o 19_o through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3.12_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o be_v our_o case_n never_o so_o miserable_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n yet_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v we_o away_o joh._n 6.37_o for_o comfort_v to_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o use_v 4_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o this_o covenant_n so_o make_v can_v never_o be_v disannul_v or_o break_v off_o satan_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n if_o possible_a he_o can_v he_o envy_v this_o unite_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v a_o covenant_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o present_o bestir_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o he_o do_v then_o cast_v between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apple_n of_o strife_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o violate_v the_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n have_v bind_v he_o in_o and_o so_o he_o break_v asunder_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o thus_o he_o seek_v still_o to_o disannul_v all_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o be_v our_o covenant_n now_o without_o a_o mediator_n as_o the_o former_a be_v he_o may_v prevail_v against_o we_o and_o make_v a_o new_a breach_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o now_o here_o be_v our_o stay_n and_o strong_a assurance_n that_o if_o we_o be_v once_o take_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o covenant_n will_v hold_v though_o god_n may_v in_o his_o justice_n break_v with_o we_o and_o weâ—_n will_v break_v with_o god_n through_o our_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o backslide_a disposition_n that_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o the_o mediator_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o keep_v we_o together_o that_o we_o can_v never_o fall_v asunder_o he_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o he_o plead_v also_o with_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v back_o from_o god_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o again_o by_o renew_v in_o we_o our_o repenting_n before_o he_o he_o draw_v the_o heart_n again_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n power_n upon_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n put_v in_o our_o mouth_n word_n of_o confession_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o though_o we_o have_v go_v back_o from_o he_o yet_o he_o
such_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o best_a action_n that_o they_o can_v think_v that_o ever_o such_o sorry_a service_n such_o lame_a and_o sick_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o thus_o complain_v to_o what_o do_v you_o look_v that_o you_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n to_o your_o work_n or_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n accept_v your_o person_n through_o christ_n do_v you_o look_v that_o your_o work_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n or_o through_o grace_n in_o christ_n your_o person_n be_v first_o accept_v in_o he_o if_o you_o look_v to_o your_o work_n god_n regard_v neither_o you_o nor_o they_o but_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n look_v for_o your_o acceptance_n there_o then_o fear_v not_o thy_o weak_a endeavour_n be_v accept_v before_o god_n and_o do_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o fight_n our_o comfort_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o in_o our_o free_a acceptance_n in_o christ_n think_v thus_o thy_o work_n be_v do_v never_o so_o weak_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o thou_o thyself_o waste_v when_o first_o thou_o wente_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n beg_v to_o be_v receive_v through_o grace_n if_o then_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n accept_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v so_o vile_a doubt_v not_o but_o out_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o will_v accept_v thy_o work_n also_o his_o promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v such_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o 3.17_o mal._n 3.17_o great_a cause_n have_v thou_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o displease_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v perform_v no_o better_a service_n to_o thy_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o dead_a and_o liveless_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o thy_o god_n who_o have_v so_o gracious_o look_v upon_o thou_o but_o no_o cause_n therefore_o to_o think_v that_o thy_o service_n be_v not_o accept_v because_o god_n acceptance_n begin_v in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o work_n accept_v the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v accept_v thy_o person_n he_o will_v accept_v thy_o work_n also_o the_o four_o difference_n be_v this_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o man_n differ_v 4_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n undertake_v with_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o through_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o when_o god_n come_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n he_o find_v he_o furnish_v with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n which_o be_v put_v into_o he_o in_o his_o creation_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v with_o we_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o estate_n of_o sin_n he_o find_v we_o of_o no_o strength_n rom._n 5.6_o 5.6_o rom._n 5.6_o impotent_a feeble_a possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n make_v up_o of_o weakness_n have_v no_o power_n and_o therefore_o isa_n 40.29_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o such_o that_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n unto_o they_o and_o increase_v power_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o fulfil_v any_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v rom._n 8.3_o 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o know_v also_o what_o power_n we_o have_v against_o we_o ephes_n 6._o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v keep_v not_o by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o joh._n 10.28_o 10.28_o joh._n 10.28_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o though_o adam_n fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o lose_v the_o life_n promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o yet_o we_o fall_v not_o he_o have_v more_o strength_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o and_o we_o have_v more_o corruption_n than_o he_o for_o he_o be_v then_o pure_a without_o sin_n yet_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n he_o willing_o forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n but_o we_o be_v weak_a than_o he_o yet_o be_v once_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o darkness_n against_o we_o as_o he_o have_v yet_o we_o fall_v not_o so_o as_o to_o sin_n unto_o perdition_n as_o he_o do_v because_o we_o be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n adam_n life_n be_v put_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o trust_v the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o unto_o the_o son_n the_o son_n have_v take_v we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v undertake_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o to_o present_v we_o before_o he_o as_o in_o gen._n 43._o 43._o gen._n 43._o judah_n undertake_v with_o his_o father_n for_o benjamin_n at_o my_o hand_n say_v he_o shall_v thou_o require_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n require_v we_o and_o christ_n have_v engage_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n to_o keep_v we_o till_o he_o have_v present_v we_o perfect_a before_o his_o father_n use_v 1_o see_v hence_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o sometime_o seem_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v man_n of_o different_a ability_n some_o simple_a weak_a and_o despise_a other_o endue_v with_o eminent_a gift_n and_o excellent_a part_n yet_o those_o that_o so_o excel_v many_o time_n fade_v and_o fall_v away_o their_o grace_n wither_v their_o light_n be_v extinct_a and_o they_o go_v out_o like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o candle_n with_o a_o ill_a savour_n whereas_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a one_o be_v uphold_v and_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o increase_v with_o the_o increasing_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o one_o sort_n view_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o excellency_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o trust_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o do_v not_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o and_o so_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o at_o length_n meet_v with_o some_o temptation_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o their_o confidence_n and_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o and_o so_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o rise_v any_o more_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v thereby_o they_o be_v hereby_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v against_o they_o so_o that_o either_o they_o fall_v not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v fall_v yet_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v strong_a through_o christ_n as_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 12.9_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o themselves_o be_v indeed_o weak_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v no_o help_n nor_o assistance_n from_o he_o and_o so_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v this_o may_v stay_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a they_o think_v they_o use_v 2_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o wrought_v his_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o they_o feel_v such_o a_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o so_o many_o lust_n such_o strong_a temptation_n who_o can_v endure_v true_o not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o 14.4_o rom._n 14.4_o do_v but_o commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o welldoing_a as_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o 4.19_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o and_o then_o consider_v that_o noble_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o go_v thou_o and_o do_v likewise_o if_o a_o friend_n rely_v upon_o thy_o trust_n and_o faithfulness_n shall_v bring_v a_o jewel_n to_o thou_o and_o entreat_v thou_o to_o keep_v it_o careful_o thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v careless_a of_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n therefore_o commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v keep_v
holiness_n which_o the_o holy_a god_n require_v and_o look_v for_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o young_a man_n mark_n 10._o 10._o mark_n 10._o that_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n who_o think_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n mention_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o come_v as_o one_o unsatisfied_a in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o more_o he_o shall_v do_v beside_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o the_o papist_n who_o build_v upon_o their_o work_n teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v no_o man_n say_v they_o can_v come_v to_o be_v assure_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o well_o may_v they_o teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n when_o they_o build_v upon_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o their_o own_o work_n let_v they_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n they_o can_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v rom._n 10.3_o 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o rest_v here_o and_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o grace_n the_o issue_n will_v be_v anxiety_n of_o mind_n fearfulness_n of_o heart_n conscience_n will_v be_v perplex_v it_o will_v never_o find_v rest_n nor_o peace_n but_o let_v a_o man_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o grace_n here_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n for_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o let_v we_o then_o hereby_o see_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n to_o quietness_n of_o heart_n use_v and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o isai_n 26.3_o 26.3_o isai_n 26.3_o even_o to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o rock_n fly_v to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o we_o as_o psal_n 61.2_o 61.2_o psal_n 61.2_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o grace_n and_o come_v off_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o own_o work_n they_o that_o rest_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n will_v be_v diffident_a of_o their_o own_o estate_n they_o be_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o be_v no_o high_a than_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o water_n swell_v they_o will_v quick_o get_v above_o they_o but_o if_o we_o rest_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o ourselves_o there_o be_v safety_n all_o the_o surge_n and_o wave_n of_o great_a trouble_n can_v never_o get_v above_o the_o top_n of_o this_o rock_n stand_v here_o and_o we_o be_v safe_a for_o ever_o hence_o rom._n 5.1_o 2._o 2._o rom._n 5.1_o 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o many_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n object_n be_v yet_o trouble_v with_o many_o fear_n and_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n these_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o they_o answ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o build_v upon_o their_o work_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o but_o because_o their_o adhaerence_n and_o dependence_n be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a they_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n they_o be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o cleave_v to_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v lean_v to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o this_o cause_v their_o doubtfulness_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o do_v whole_o rest_v upon_o their_o work_n let_v a_o man_n build_v himself_o upon_o these_o never_o so_o resolute_o let_v he_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n he_o can_v yet_o this_o will_v never_o give_v he_o assurance_n not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o adhaere_fw-la firm_o to_o his_o foundation_n but_o because_o his_o foundation_n be_v nought_o and_o shake_n under_o he_o suppose_v two_o man_n both_o in_o fear_n of_o drown_v by_o water_n one_o stand_v on_o a_o firm_a rock_n the_o other_o on_o a_o quicksand_n he_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o quicksand_n stand_v there_o resolute_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v doubtful_a and_o weak_a in_o his_o resolution_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o the_o foundation_n be_v firm_a but_o adhaerence_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o other_o adhaerence_n be_v strong_a but_o his_o foundation_n be_v unsound_a the_o way_n to_o true_a peace_n be_v to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o grace_n and_o the_o more_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o grace_v alone_o the_o more_o peace_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o 4.18_o 2._o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n when_o fear_n shall_v seize_v on_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v trust_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o work_n then_o shall_v those_o have_v confidence_n which_o have_v rest_v on_o grace_n these_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n and_o shall_v have_v confidence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n differ_v 10_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v since_o the_o day_n that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n never_o do_v any_o man_n fulfil_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n all_o of_o we_o be_v transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.3_o 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 9.31_o 32._o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o attain_v unto_o that_o righteousness_n the_o papist_n may_v talk_v of_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o another_o doctrine_n prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o and_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n do_v plead_v this_o before_o the_o lord_n psal_n 44.17_o 44.17_o psal_n 44.17_o that_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n they_o do_v not_o plead_v themselves_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v they_o have_v not_o deal_v false_o with_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nay_o the_o lord_n himself_o look_v at_o they_o as_o fulfil_n and_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o psal_n 103.18_o 103.18_o psal_n 103.18_o one_o of_o these_o covenent_n be_v as_o act_n 15.10_o 15.10_o act_n 15.10_o a_o yoke_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o now_o to_o bear_v the_o other_o as_o mat._n 11.29_o 30._o 30_o mat._n 11.29_o 30_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n lay_v load_n and_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o man_n neck_n mat._n 23._o 23._o mat_n 23._o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 5.4_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o come_v from_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n use_v and_o to_o get_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o will_v serve_v a_o hard_a sour_a master_n that_o will_v never_o be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v do_v when_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o utmost_a strength_n such_o a_o master_n be_v the_o law_n we_o can_v never_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o this_o master_n but_o grace_n be_v kind_a love_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v take_v every_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n receive_v it_o will_v accept_v the_o will_n to_o do_v when_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o say_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o all_o flesh_n and_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n every_o thing_n desire_v to_o continue_v in_o its_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v now_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o continue_v under_o it_o this_o make_v paul_n speak_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o galatian_n cap._n 4.21_o 4.21_o gal._n 4.21_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v
more_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o light_n now_o be_v marvellous_a it_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n hence_o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o 26._o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v reveal_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o dark_o but_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v more_o clear_o since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o also_o ephes_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o ephes_n 3.4_o 5._o and_o colos_n 2.26_o 2.26_o colos_n 2.26_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o some_o particular_n first_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v dark_o cover_v over_o not_o clear_o promise_v to_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v very_o rare_o in_o express_a term_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o know_v but_o one_o place_n which_o be_v in_o dan._n 12.2_o 12.2_o dan._n 12.2_o where_o plain_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v shadow_v out_o to_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o inhabit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n land_n hosea_n 9.3_o 9.3_o hosea_n 9.3_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v into_o captivity_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o their_o send_n into_o hell_n if_o they_o do_v not_o return_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o hence_o be_v those_o promise_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 37.11_o 37.11_o psal_n 37.11_o not_o as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o another_o and_o better_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v jacob_n gen._n 49.29_o 49.29_o gen._n 49.29_o give_v that_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bury_v he_o in_o egypt_n but_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o joseph_n gen._n 50.24_o 25._o take_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o because_o they_o look_v at_o that_o land_n as_o more_o than_o a_o earthly_a possession_n take_v it_o as_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o give_v that_o charge_n they_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n though_o he_o endure_v many_o trouble_n and_o injury_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v time_n to_o have_v return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o heb._n 11.15_o 11.15_o heb._n 11.15_o because_o he_o look_v at_o that_o as_o a_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n obscure_o propound_v second_o consider_v the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n either_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o office_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v dark_o propound_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o we_o christ_n be_v but_o shadow_v out_o to_o they_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n concern_v his_o person_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n as_o isai_n 9.6_o 9.6_o isai_n 9.6_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v isa_n 9.6_o but_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v very_o dark_o reveal_v which_o make_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n how_o christ_n shall_v be_v both_o lord_n and_o son_n to_o david_n so_o for_o his_o office_n his_o mediatorship_n be_v type_v out_o by_o moses_n his_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n his_o priesthood_n type_v out_o by_o melchisedek_n among_o the_o canaanite_n and_o aaron_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n his_o prophetical_a office_n shadow_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n who_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n therefore_o say_v moses_n deut._n 18.18_o 18.18_o deut._n 18.18_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o like_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n act_v 3.22_o 3.22_o act_n 3.22_o his_o kingly_a office_n type_v out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n luk._n 1.31_o 1.31.32_o luk._n 1.31.32_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n david_n but_o how_o dark_a these_o thing_n be_v unto_o they_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v execute_v those_o office_n they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o see_v christ_n under_o a_o veil_n but_o we_o see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o end_n three_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o make_v know_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o justification_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24.7_o 8._o 8._o exod._n 24_o 7_o 8._o so_o sanctification_n be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n the_o benefit_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v but_o dark_o propound_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o light_n now_o be_v become_v like_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n the_o light_n that_o they_o have_v be_v but_o like_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 13.16_o 17._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o be_v the_o covenant_n reveal_v more_o dark_o then_o and_o more_o clear_o now_o 1._o answ_n because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o then_o transact_v and_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o pass_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v less_o before_o its_o rise_n then_o afterward_o so_o christ_n before_o his_o rise_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o full_o know_v as_o since_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o its_o minority_n and_o infancy_n but_o now_o it_o be_v of_o full_a age_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o 2._o galat._n 4.1_o 2._o therefore_o as_o a_o father_n give_v some_o hint_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o will_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n but_o make_v know_v all_o his_o mind_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o church_n then_o as_o with_o child_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v more_o to_o the_o world_n then_o ever_o be_v know_v before_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o his_o come_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o reveal_v those_o deep_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n make_v they_o know_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o dark_o reveal_v before_o only_o this_o observe_v that_o the_o further_a the_o time_n be_v from_o christ_n come_n the_o less_o light_n they_o have_v and_o the_o near_a to_o christ_n the_o more_o light_n spring_v up_o the_o promise_n to_o eve_n be_v more_o dark_a more_o clear_a to_o abraham_n and_o still_o more_o clear_a to_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o further_a it_o be_v from_o rise_v the_o less_o light_n it_o give_v and_o the_o near_a to_o rise_v the_o more_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n second_o the_o more_o light_n be_v discover_v near_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mindâ—_n of_o people_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n the_o more_o know_v the_o more_o desire_a ignoti_fw-la â—â—lla_fw-la câ—pido_fw-la the_o less_o know_v the_o less_o desire_v three_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o be_v less_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n increase_v by_o the_o
covenant_n about_o child_n toy_n and_o light_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o when_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o it_o be_v about_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n yea_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o covenant_n be_v full_a of_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o rich_a store-house_n replenish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o dry_v nor_o barren_a but_o like_o the_o fat_a olive_n or_o fruitful_a vine_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n god_n himself_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n from_o he_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o feed_v upon_o it_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o well_o of_o salvation_n isai_n 12.3_o 12.3_o isai_n 12.3_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o satisfy_v every_o thirsty_a soul_n zach._n 13.1_o 13.1_o zach._n 13.1_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n full_a of_o good_n as_o deut._n 28.12_o here_o be_v unsearchable_a riches_n in_o this_o covenant_n which_o can_v never_o be_v empty_v nor_o come_v to_o a_o end_n our_o finite_a narrow_a understanding_n can_v never_o apprehend_v the_o infinite_a grace_n this_o covenant_n contain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o eggshell_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o water_n of_o the_o whole_a sea_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o consider_v they_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o express_v they_o though_o they_o be_v above_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o think_v as_o moses_n though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v god_n face_n nor_o discern_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o full_a yet_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o see_v his_o back_n part_n so_o we_o may_v take_v a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v though_o the_o full_a can_v be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o map_n we_o have_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o lordship_n set_v forth_o the_o river_n wood_n meadow_n pasture_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v see_v dark_o in_o the_o map_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o when_o they_o be_v see_v in_o their_o own_o beauty_n and_o greenness_n to_o see_v the_o silver_n stream_n in_o the_o river_n the_o beautiful_a wood_n the_o large_a meadow_n fat_a pasture_n and_o goodly_a orchard_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o then_o when_o they_o be_v see_v in_o the_o map_n so_o we_o can_v show_v you_o but_o a_o little_a map_n of_o those_o glorious_a thing_n which_o the_o covenant_n contain_v but_o by_o that_o little_a that_o you_o do_v see_v you_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n now_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v enfold_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o every_o promise_n of_o grace_n contain_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o as_o every_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v a_o curse_n they_o be_v now_o enfold_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o time_n of_o unfolding_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o time_n of_o full_a discovery_n be_v when_o the_o heaven_n come_v to_o be_v fold_v up_o heb._n 1.12_o 1.12_o heb._n 1.12_o than_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v unfolden_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v full_o see_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v now_o a_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o which_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a but_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o but_o by_o promise_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o term_n of_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o eph._n 2.12_o 2.12_o ephes_n 2.12_o rom._n 9.5_o hence_o also_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o 3.7_o titus_n 3.7_o not_o in_o present_a possession_n but_o in_o hope_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o promise_n now_o the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a second_o of_o thing_n temporal_a that_o concern_v this_o outward_a life_n the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v chief_o comprehend_v in_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n jer._n 31.31.33_o 31.31.33_o jer_n 31.31.33_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n after_o those_o day_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 28._o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o jerem._n 32.38_o 39_o 40._o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.7_o 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n these_o place_n compare_v together_o with_o such_o other_o do_v express_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n first_o here_o be_v that_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n second_o but_o if_o any_o say_v alas_o how_o can_v god_n be_v a_o god_n unto_o i_o so_o sinful_a as_o i_o be_o that_o have_v sin_v &_o provoke_v he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v therefore_o to_o take_v away_o this_o god_n say_v that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v i_o will_v forgive_v your_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o three_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n say_v further_o that_o though_o god_n shall_v take_v all_o my_o former_a sin_n away_o and_o pardon_v they_o yet_o i_o have_v such_o a_o sinful_a wretched_a nature_n in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o new_a sin_n against_o he_o and_o bring_v a_o new_a guiltiness_n upon_o myself_o the_o lord_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o also_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v renew_v our_o nature_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o will_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o filthiness_n and_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n etc._n etc._n four_o but_o because_o some_o may_v yet_o say_v though_o god_n shall_v do_v all_o this_o for_o i_o yet_o such_o be_v my_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o i_o shall_v depart_v again_o from_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v to_o this_o also_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v away_o from_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v such_o a_o fear_n of_o he_o into_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o jer._n 31.33_o 31.33_o jer._n 31.33_o this_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n to_o communicate_v life_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n this_o promise_n have_v influence_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n call_v that_o commandment_n of_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a commandment_n so_o may_v this_o be_v call_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o god_n be_v he_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o yet_o this_o promise_n contain_v he_o god_n shut_v up_o himself_o in_o it_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n 1._o here_o be_v sufficiency_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o infinite_a worth_n a_o overflow_a blessing_n a_o rich_a possession_n a_o hide_a treasure_n which_o none_o can_v right_o value_v it_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n that_o balak_n make_v to_o balaam_n numb_a 22.17_o 22.17_o numb_a 22.17_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o to_o great_a honour_n a_o great_a which_o ahâ—suerus_n make_v to_o esther_n cap._n 5.6_o that_o he_o will_v give_v she_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o
be_v at_o first_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n but_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n so_o all_o other_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o he_o turn_v to_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n as_o a_o deal_n of_o wind_n in_o the_o body_n do_v not_o refresh_v it_o but_o gripe_n and_o pain_n it_o so_o all_o the_o windy_a comfort_n of_o the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v but_o rather_o trouble_v we_o till_o we_o recover_v our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n as_o we_o lose_v our_o felicity_n in_o lose_v god_n so_o we_o must_v recover_v it_o again_o by_o recover_v he_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o soul_n never_o find_v settle_v test_n till_o it_o come_v to_o rest_v in_o god_n as_o the_o bee_n go_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n because_o there_o be_v not_o full_a contentment_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o so_o the_o soulâ—_n from_o creature_n to_o creature_n till_o it_o come_v to_o god_n hence_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n psalm_n 116.7_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v find_v rest_n any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o this_o be_v his_o end_n to_o make_v the_o creature_n bless_v by_o enjoy_v of_o he_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o we_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o our_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n whatever_o our_o case_n be_v it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a good_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v help_v but_o against_o some_o one_o thing_n bread_n against_o hunger_n drink_v against_o thirst_n clothes_n against_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n house_n against_o wind_n and_o weather_n friend_n against_o solitariness_n riches_n against_o poverty_n physic_n against_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a he_o supply_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o he_o be_v habitation_n to_o they_o he_o be_v life_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v good_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v all_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v abundant_a grace_n to_o pardon_v be_v our_o infirmity_n many_o there_o be_v power_n in_o god_n grace_n to_o heal_v they_o be_v our_o corruption_n strong_a the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v overcome_v they_o and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o be_v our_o conscience_n disquiet_v and_o our_o peace_n break_v his_o joy_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a again_o his_o sufficiency_n extend_v also_o to_o the_o body_n all_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n psal_n 42.8_o 42.8_o psalm_n 42.8_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n psal_n 27.1_o 27.1_o psalm_n 27.1_o he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 15.45_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o he_o do_v also_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v quicken_v after_o death_n and_o do_v now_o keep_v alive_a by_o his_o power_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o 17.28_o act_n 17.28_o when_o god_n form_v the_o body_n at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n whence_o have_v it_o life_n not_o from_o itself_o nor_o from_o any_o creature_n god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o he_o still_o keep_v the_o breath_n in_o our_o nostril_n and_o uphold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v present_o return_v to_o dust_n second_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o time_n and_o season_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o thing_n serve_v but_o in_o their_o season_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o serve_v his_o time_n so_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o continue_v not_o our_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v with_o we_o in_o youth_n but_o they_o stay_v not_o the_o flower_n give_v their_o smell_n in_o the_o spring_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o go_v the_o sun_n give_v light_a in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o night_n clothes_n keep_v we_o warm_v but_o they_o wear_v away_o but_o god_n be_v a_o last_a yea_o and_o a_o everlasting_a good_a he_o be_v god_n and_o change_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psal_n 90.2_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v sufficient_a first_o to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o his_o people_n zach._n 2.8_o so_o also_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n against_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n a_o all-sufficient_a protection_n to_o his_o people_n against_o all_o evil_a second_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o communicate_v all_o blessing_n to_o we_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o open_v his_o good_a treasure_n 28.11.12_o deut._n 28.11.12_o and_o he_o tell_v abraham_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n i_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n to_o thou_o hence_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o sun_n psalm_n 84._o that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o fruitfulness_n to_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o corn_n grass_n and_o herb_n and_o withal_o cherish_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n bring_v forth_o something_o out_o of_o every_o creature_n for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n three_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o all_o our_o loss_n whatever_o we_o have_v forgo_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o either_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o in_o contentation_n or_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n thus_o the_o prophet_n tell_v amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25._o when_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o this_o have_v we_o with_o abraham_n forsake_v our_o native_a country_n and_o our_o kindred_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o all_o four_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v for_o we_o and_o by_o we_o what_o ever_o we_o desire_v according_a to_o his_o will_n what_o ever_o enterprise_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n or_o go_v about_o though_o we_o have_v mountain_n against_o we_o as_o zach._n 4.7_o yet_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v they_o plain_n and_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o have_v we_o any_o grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o he_o can_v make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v in_o we_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n 13.21_o heb._n 13.21_o and_o can_v work_v both_o will_n and_o deed_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o god_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o his_o people_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v let_v we_o see_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_v of_o those_o manifold_a discontent_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o our_o daily_a course_n trouble_v we_o be_v on_o every_o side_n nothing_o satisfy_v the_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n we_o seek_v at_o god_n hand_n yet_o we_o be_v discontent_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v god_n we_o do_v not_o live_v upon_o he_o we_o do_v not_o possess_v nor_o improve_v our_o interest_n in_o he_o we_o poor_a upon_o the_o creature_n and_o place_v our_o rest_n there_o and_o so_o miss_v of_o our_o expectation_n if_o we_o do_v enjoy_v god_n in_o our_o daily_a conversation_n we_o may_v find_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o contentment_n in_o every_o estate_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 4.13_o 4.13_o phil._n 4.13_o &_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n he_o live_v to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o he_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n in_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a in_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n but_o sin_n alone_o god_n will_v go_v into_o a_o wilderness_n into_o a_o prison_n into_o a_o low_a condition_n with_o his_o people_n and_o he_o
grace_n and_o peace_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o reign_n and_o rule_v of_o grace_n rom._n 5.21_o 5.21_o rom._n 5.21_o and_o so_o there_o be_v of_o peace_n colos_n 3.15_o 3.15_o colos_n 3.15_o as_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o there_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_v unto_o his_o government_n the_o more_o peace_n it_o find_v and_o that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o god_n providence_n though_o thing_n go_v cross_a against_o we_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n god_n providence_n seem_v to_o cross_v his_o promise_n yet_o there_o be_v peace_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o therefore_o say_v christ_n joh._n 16._o last_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o ever_o our_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o quiet_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v some_o sedition_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o have_v be_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o work_n trouble_v but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o grace_n it_o make_v it_o to_o rest_v in_o peace_n in_o all_o wrong_n injury_n and_o cross_n it_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v right_v they_o in_o all_o want_n it_o know_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n that_o he_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n give_v a_o issue_n in_o due_a time_n but_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v unsubdued_a to_o god_n kingdom_n be_v ready_a to_o fret_v against_o god_n and_o sit_v down_o discontent_v when_o any_o thing_n cross_v he_o second_o as_o it_o rest_v in_o peace_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o it_o rest_v in_o peace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n whatsoever_o threaten_v our_o ruin_n the_o soul_n shrowd_v itself_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o conclude_v with_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o judge_n he_o be_v my_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v i_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o use_v 3_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n and_o withal_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o lord_n servant_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n work_v in_o they_o and_o their_o lust_n prevail_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o groan_n and_o cry_v with_o paul_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o foil_v again_o and_o again_o and_o can_v get_v no_o help_n against_o those_o evil_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n let_v they_o lay_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o and_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v rule_v over_o you_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n ezek._n 20.33_o 20.33_o ezek._n 20.33_o remember_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o claim_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o thou_o and_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v that_o thou_o will_v rule_v over_o i_o why_o be_v it_o then_o that_o these_o tyrant_n rule_n and_o reign_v in_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v unbelief_n pride_n worldliness_n rule_n thus_o make_v we_o our_o refuge_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v fulfil_v the_o other_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n so_o he_o will_v also_o fulfil_v this_o and_o will_v rule_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v come_v and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o say_v as_o isai_n 52.5_o 52.5_o isai_n 52.5_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v here_o that_o my_o people_n be_v take_v away_o for_o nought_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v egypt_n and_o ashur_n to_o trouble_v my_o people_n that_o you_o put_v i_o also_o to_o trouble_v in_o rescue_v they_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o else_o i_o will_v make_v you_o feel_v my_o power_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o howl_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o our_o corruption_n he_o will_v set_v we_o free_a he_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v use_v 4_o god_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o let_v we_o then_o all_o be_v admonish_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o 8.5_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o o_o happy_a day_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v persuade_v to_o give_v up_o itself_o into_o such_o a_o hand_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n those_o cruel_a lord_n which_o you_o have_v obey_v 1_o pet._n 4.3_o 4.3_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o and_o now_o for_o time_n to_o come_v give_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a with_o stretch_a out_o arm_n to_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o when_o god_n call_v to_o we_o to_o return_v then_o let_v we_o answer_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o jer._n 3.22_o 3.22_o jer._n 3.22_o and_o for_o a_o motive_n consider_v first_o that_o though_o you_o may_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o you_o can_v resist_v the_o government_n of_o his_o power_n but_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v above_o you_o as_o he_o be_v above_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 18.11_o 18.11_o exod._n 18.11_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v above_o god_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o bondage_n but_o wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o grace_n yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v resist_v therefore_o all_o the_o while_n that_o thou_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o government_n of_o god_n grace_n thou_o do_v but_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v second_o look_v at_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v under_o the_o lord_n government_n and_o guidance_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bless_a holy_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n then_o under_o the_o unclean_a wicked_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n satan_n the_o devil_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v they_o will_v be_v under_o neither_o but_o that_o can_v be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o spiritual_a regiment_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o glorious_a privilege_n be_v this_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v say_v that_o no_o creature_n nor_o angel_n nor_o devil_n nor_o sin_n have_v power_n over_o he_o but_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v even_o to_o be_v a_o king_n upon_o earth_n let_v every_o soul_n therefore_o be_v exhort_v to_o come_v under_o this_o government_n and_o let_v we_o not_o do_v as_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o 8.7_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o who_o cast_v off_o god_n from_o be_v their_o king_n cast_v not_o off_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o cast_v off_o you_o and_o you_o become_v a_o reprobate_a people_n but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v your_o own_o man_n you_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v over_o you_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n then_o choose_v you_o who_o you_o will_v serve_v go_v every_o one_o and_o serve_v his_o own_o idol_n as_o ezek._n 20.39_o 20.39_o ezek._n 20.39_o and_o walk_v after_o your_o own_o counsel_n but_o withal_o remember_v what_o samuel_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o king_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o king_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v so_o you_o that_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o rule_v over_o you_o but_o your_o own_o lust_n you_o will_v cry_v out_o one_o day_n and_o howl_v for_o the_o king_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o you_o shall_v then_o
he_o or_o for_o he_o not_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o he_o mourn_v that_o we_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n 5._o a_o heart_n willing_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a against_o we_o mat._n 6.14_o 6.14_o mat._n 6.14_o when_o we_o can_v only_o forbear_v they_o but_o forgive_v they_o and_o bear_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v unloving_a towards_o we_o this_o disposition_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o spring_v from_o a_o high_a fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v down_o upon_o we_o in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n when_o the_o heart_n can_v reason_v with_o itself_o to_o suppress_v revengeful_a desire_n when_o they_o be_v stir_v in_o we_o and_o can_v argue_v as_o mat._n 18._o and_o eph._n 4._o 4._o mat._n 18._o &_o eph._n 4._o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v i_o my_o debt_n and_o ought_v not_o i_o also_o to_o forgive_v my_o fellow-servant_n that_o have_v offend_v i_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o token_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n mat._n 6.14_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v show_v we_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n work_v a_o answerable_a disposition_n in_o we_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n 6._o a_o free_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o deal_v open_o with_o the_o lord_n free_o willing_a to_o open_v all_o our_o whole_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n discover_v know_v sin_n secret_a sin_n the_o most_o prevail_a belove_a and_o inward_a corruption_n willing_a to_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o still_o to_o be_v more_o vile_a in_o ourselves_o that_o mercy_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o forgiveness_n when_o we_o can_v bring_v out_o the_o whole_a pack_n and_o not_o keep_v a_o sin_n back_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o ourselves_o but_o lay_v all_o open_a and_o naked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n till_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v such_o confession_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o there_o may_v be_v a_o force_a confession_n as_o be_v that_o of_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v so_o full_o convince_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o deny_v it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o of_o judas_n who_o out_o of_o extremity_n of_o horror_n and_o rage_n of_o conscience_n be_v make_v to_o confess_v his_o wickedness_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o formal_a superficial_a and_o partial_a confession_n when_o we_o do_v in_o a_o general_a fashion_n confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n which_o confession_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n because_o these_o confession_n be_v ever_o accompany_v first_o with_o a_o desire_n if_o possible_a to_o maintain_v our_o own_o innocency_n second_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o misgive_a heart_n fear_v lest_o our_o own_o mouth_n shall_v judge_v we_o and_o we_o become_v witness_n against_o ourselves_o three_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n loath_a to_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v confess_v all_o our_o sin_n against_o ourselves_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o search_v out_o all_o his_o sin_n unto_o the_o last_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v open_a all_o his_o heart_n and_o confess_v all_o his_o iniquity_n against_o himself_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o vile_a loathe_v himself_o for_o all_o his_o abomination_n of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o can_v thus_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o humble_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n in_o peace_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o if_o god_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n thus_o humble_o to_o confess_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o heart_n merciful_o to_o forgive_v exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o rich_a grace_n use_v 6_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o ascribe_v glory_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v show_v this_o mercy_n on_o they_o extol_v that_o grace_n which_o have_v forgive_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o grace_n glorify_v by_o we_o eph._n 1.6_o 1.6_o ephes_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n himself_o publish_v this_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34.6_o 34.6_o exod._n 34.6_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v herein_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o as_o micah_n 7.18_o 7.18_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o heritage_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o ring_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v show_v on_o we_o this_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o glorify_v by_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o willing_o to_o become_v servant_n unto_o this_o god_n of_o all_o use_v 7_o grace_n who_o deal_v thus_o merciful_o with_o his_o people_n see_v hos_n 14.5_o 14.5_o hos_fw-la 14.5_o when_o the_o lord_n there_o promise_v to_o heal_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o people_n by_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n from_o they_o mark_v what_o this_o work_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o what_o have_v we_o say_v they_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n with_o our_o former_a sin_n we_o will_v serve_v they_o they_o no_o more_o we_o will_v henceforth_o serve_v thou_o our_o gracious_a god_n which_o promise_v to_o heal_v all_o our_o backslide_n he_o will_v we_o be_v he_o will_v we_o serve_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o benefit_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o renew_n and_o sanctify_v of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n have_v first_o justify_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o theâ—_n go_v on_o to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n luk._n 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o when_o he_o have_v make_v we_o imputed_o righteous_a he_o will_v have_v we_o inherent_o righteous_a also_o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o benefit_n the_o lord_n answer_v another_o scruple_n which_o his_o people_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o we_o may_v think_v with_o ourselves_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v hitherto_o namely_o to_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v perform_v all_o this_o mercy_n unto_o i_o forgive_a unto_o i_o all_o my_o former_a sin_n unto_o this_o day_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o a_o vile_a sinful_a nature_n within_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v return_v and_o sin_n again_o as_o wicked_o as_o ever_o i_o do_v before_o and_o so_o shall_v bring_v a_o new_a guiltiness_n upon_o myself_o hereto_o the_o lord_n answer_v no_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o will_v renew_v alter_v and_o change_v that_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n a_o new_a heart_n so_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v my_o will_n and_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o will_v sanctify_v you_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o precious_a people_n to_o myself_o this_o renovation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n stand_v first_o in_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o then_o in_o a_o infusion_n and_o fill_v of_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o vessel_n which_o we_o intend_v for_o any_o honourable_a use_n first_o we_o scour_v and_o rinse_v out_o the_o filth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o then_o we_o sweeten_v it_o with_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o service_n and_o use_v satan_n have_v defile_v we_o with_o his_o loathsome_a filthiness_n but_o so_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n set_v apart_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o house_n those_o he_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o season_v they_o with_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1.4_o 2_o peter_n 1.4_o and_o to_o be_v renew_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v new_a in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.10_o because_o
as_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n we_o be_v then_o create_v holy_a and_o righteous_a after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o now_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o the_o same_o image_n again_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o we_o as_o the_o potter_n do_v with_o his_o vessel_n when_o the_o first_o fashion_v of_o it_o be_v break_v he_o return_v and_o make_v it_o another_o vessel_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n jer._n 18.3_o by_o this_o work_n of_o renovation_n and_o change_v our_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o new_a disposition_n wrought_v in_o we_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o whereas_o before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o corrupt_a will_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o even_o enmity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n rom._n 8.7_o 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o yet_o now_o we_o be_v make_v to_o love_v the_o law_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o it_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 7._o the_o law_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o a_o law_n without_o we_o to_o urge_v and_o enforce_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o law_n within_o we_o it_o be_v write_v not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n jer._n 31._o 31._o jeremy_n 31._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heartâ—_n and_o in_o your_o inward_a part_n will_v i_o put_v they_o by_o which_o write_v there_o be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o heart_n a_o inward_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n do_v command_v the_o law_n be_v there_o within_o we_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o own_o bowel_n love_v it_o and_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o it_o this_o blessing_n the_o lord_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o 27._o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o &_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o 71.21_o psalm_n 71.21_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o and_o will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o but_o because_o he_o sanctify_v his_o israel_n unto_o himself_o make_v they_o holy_a according_a to_o that_o levit._n 20.8_o 20.8_o levit._fw-la 20.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctifi_v you_o and_o in_o isai_n 43.15_o 43.15_o isaiah_n 43.15_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o holy_a one._n and_o in_o habbak_n 1.12_o 1.12_o habbak_v 1.12_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o lord_n his_o holy_a one._n be_v not_o thou_o of_o old_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o merciful_a god_n to_o pardon_v we_o but_o our_o holy_a one_o to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o read_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.14_o 3.14_o gal._n 3.14_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o those_o that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o this_o blâ—ssing_n of_o sanctification_n the_o lord_n will_v perform_v unto_o all_o his_o people_n make_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o first_o because_o he_o have_v for_o this_o end_n choose_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1._o 1._o ephes_n 1._o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n of_o holiness_n to_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o what_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n purpose_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o will_v perform_v to_o we_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v intend_v towards_o we_o second_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o joh._n 17.19_o 17.19_o john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n say_v christ_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o consecrate_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o our_o sanctification_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o three_o he_o have_v fill_v himself_o with_o all_o grace_n for_o that_o same_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v by_o that_o abundance_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o psal_n 68.18_o 68.18_o psalm_n 68.18_o he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_a righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v fill_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v also_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o own_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n four_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o our_o sanctification_n john_n 17.17_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v always_o no_o prayer_n of_o his_o ever_o return_v empty_a but_o come_v back_o with_o a_o full_a blâ—ssing_n five_o god_n covenant_n be_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o six_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n leu._n 11._o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o a_o sinful_a and_o profane_a people_n ezek_n 36.20_o 36.20_o ezek._n 36.20_o and_o beside_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v communion_n god_n take_v a_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v possess_v they_o and_o they_o enjoy_v he_o but_o god_n can_v communicate_v himself_o in_o the_o sweetness_n and_o familiarity_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o unsanctified_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o covenant_v people_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o seven_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v himself_o unto_o a_o people_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o which_o may_v make_v they_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a people_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n eight_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o people_n who_o he_o take_v near_o unto_o himself_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o 10.3_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o and_o in_o isai_n 43.21_o 43.21_o isaiah_n 43.21_o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n but_o god_n can_v have_v no_o glory_n from_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o sanctify_v we_o herein_o be_v he_o glorify_v when_o we_o bring_v forth_o much_o good_a fruit_n john_n 15._o 15._o john_n 15._o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o good_a work_n matth_n 5._o 5._o matth._n 5._o and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o in_o these_o thing_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o we_o but_o this_o glory_n we_o can_v never_o bring_v to_o god_n till_o he_o have_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o grace_n upon_o we_o now_o lest_o this_o blessing_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v seem_v too_o little_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o privilege_n this_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o blessing_n in_o isai_n 44.1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o isa_n 44.1_o 2_o 3_o the_o lord_n make_v many_o sweet_a promise_n to_o his_o israel_n and_o in_o verse_n 3_o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o bud_n when_o god_n power_v on_o any_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o power_v on_o they_o a_o rich_a blessing_n my_o spirit_n and_o my_o blessing_n say_v god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n curse_n to_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n &_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o contrà _fw-la it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o sin_n
which_o above_o all_o other_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v effectual_o touch_v with_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o own_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o forgo_v all_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o have_v their_o sanctification_n perfect_v in_o they_o now_o as_o we_o have_v sâ—â—ne_v that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n unto_o we_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v also_o how_o it_o spring_v forth_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o do_v the_o former_a benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n these_o two_o stream_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o grace_n when_o god_n sanctify_v we_o add_v this_o benefit_n to_o the_o former_a we_o may_v then_o say_v grace_n grace_n we_o do_v herein_o receive_v a_o double_a grace_n grace_n in_o forgive_a grace_n in_o sanctify_v of_o we_o here_o be_v grace_n upon_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o rich_a grace_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o how_o impious_o and_o wicked_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o first_o holy_a and_o bless_a estate_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v we_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a eccles_n 10._o ult_n ult_n eccles_n 10._o ult_n but_o he_o will_v be_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o invent_v they_o in_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n than_o he_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n forge_n by_o those_o invention_n think_v to_o make_v himself_o more_o excellent_a than_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o so_o do_v wilful_o cast_v away_o that_o glory_n of_o grace_n with_o which_o he_o be_v clothe_v deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v stamp_v upon_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o a_o sinful_a and_o shameful_a nakedness_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n before_o all_o creature_n cast_v off_o his_o god_n that_o have_v form_v he_o set_v light_n by_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n choose_v to_o obey_v the_o curse_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n god_n enemy_n rather_o than_o to_o retain_v his_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o do_v he_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v say_v unto_o we_o all_o let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o see_v you_o have_v thus_o defile_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v cleanse_v until_o i_o have_v make_v my_o wrath_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o ezek._n 24.13_o it_o be_v wonderful_a grace_n if_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v to_o such_o to_o renew_v we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n our_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n who_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n no_o more_o do_v we_o we_o sin_v as_o they_o do_v but_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o they_o here_o be_v grace_n towards_o we_o not_o towards_o they_o they_o be_v suffer_v still_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o malicious_a wickedness_n but_o we_o be_v renew_v again_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v we_o ephes_n 4._o 4._o ephes_n 4._o second_o consider_v the_o loathsomenes_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o do_v now_o lie_v upon_o we_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v loathsome_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 13.5_o 13.5_o prov._n 13.5_o so_o loathsome_a be_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v even_o to_o loathe_v ourselves_o and_o to_o count_v ourselves_o more_o filthy_a than_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n ezek._n 6.9_o when_o the_o lord_n form_v man_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o any_o such_o precious_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o he_o fashion_v he_o but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o dregs_o &_o settle_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v then_o make_v be_v but_o vile_a and_o base_a wonder_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v set_v the_o gracious_a image_n of_o his_o holiness_n upon_o so_o contemptible_a a_o creature_n but_o though_o it_o be_v then_o but_o vile_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v innocent_a harmless_a the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o defile_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o as_o yet_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o holy_a god_n to_o loathe_v the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v sin_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o stain_v the_o earth_n with_o its_o filthiness_n but_o now_o by_o sin_n man_n be_v become_v abominable_a his_o uncleanness_n be_v as_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o menstruous_a the_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o his_o forehead_n alone_o but_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o he_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o depart_v depart_v you_o pollute_v stand_v apart_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o my_o holiness_n can_v endure_v to_o behold_v such_o loathsome_a filthiness_n but_o now_o behold_v and_o wonder_v even_o the_o god_n so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o even_o he_o see_v we_o lie_v pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o he_o take_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o take_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o with_o water_n he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o blood_n and_o anoynt_v we_o with_o oil_n ezek._n 16.6.9_o yea_o and_o clothes_n we_o again_o with_o white_a linen_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n adorn_v we_o with_o ornament_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o make_v we_o beautiful_a by_o his_o own_o beauty_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o grace_n have_v we_o see_v our_o bless_a saviour_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o table_n to_o wash_v the_o foul_a foot_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o will_v have_v wonder_v how_o much_o more_o wonderful_a be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v we_o filthy_a leper_n and_o wash_v we_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n until_o we_o be_v whole_o clean_a consider_v that_o place_n in_o ezek._n 16.9_o how_o the_o lord_n himself_o amplify_v this_o grace_n towards_o we_o in_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o pollute_a blood_n no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n together_o do_v the_o lord_n there_o mention_v this_o when_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n and_o a_o three_o time_n even_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n than_o i_o take_v thou_o and_o wash_v thou_o and_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v live_v why_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o ingeminate_a so_o double_a and_o treble_a this_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n but_o only_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o observe_v his_o abundant_a grace_n towards_o we_o in_o purify_n such_o loathsome_a unclean_a one_o as_o we_o be_v doubtless_o david_n when_o he_o have_v defile_v himself_o by_o that_o great_a and_o foul_a sin_n he_o count_v it_o mercy_n and_o rich_a grace_n to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n renew_v in_o he_o psal_n 51._o 51._o psal_n 51._o three_o consider_v how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v ourselves_o we_o be_v like_o little_a babe_n who_o can_v defile_v themselves_o but_o will_v lie_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n for_o ever_o shall_v not_o the_o nurse_n wash_v &_o cleanse_v they_o we_o once_o strip_v ourselves_o of_o the_o garment_n of_o grace_n but_o now_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o put_v they_o on_o any_o more_o we_o be_v man_n at_o that_o time_n when_o in_o adam_n we_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o put_v they_o off_o but_o now_o like_o little_a child_n we_o shall_v starve_v with_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n shall_v not_o the_o lord_n pity_v we_o and_o put_v these_o garment_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n of_o no_o strength_n rom._n 5.6_o 5.6_o rom_n 5.6_o not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o nor_o to_o will_v one_o good_a desire_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o will_n and_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n of_o grace_n towards_o we_o phil._n 2.13_o 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o willing_a or_o run_v but_o in_o god_n show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o 9.16_o rom._n 9.16_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o observe_n how_o in_o ver_fw-la 18._o he_o oppose_v mercy_n to_o harden_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o special_a mercy_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v away_o the_o hard_a
on_o earth_n yet_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v help_v in_o heaven_n though_o none_o in_o ourselves_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o faithful_a covenant_n use_v 5._o to_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o do_v yet_o find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o notwithstanding_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n he_o have_v therein_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n to_o create_v we_o anew_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o water_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n esay_n 44.3_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sap_n no_o moisture_n no_o goodness_n but_o their_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n yet_o upon_o such_o dry_a ground_n on_o such_o dry_a tree_n the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o wild_a forest_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v become_v as_o carmell_n the_o desert_n a_o fruitfill_n field_n go_v therefore_o thou_o poor_a lose_a creature_n thou_o sinful_a soul_n who_o never_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n have_v one_o drop_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n go_v thou_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lament_v thy_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a heart_n before_o god_n beg_v this_o mercy_n of_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v thy_o spirit_n unto_o such_o as_o ask_v he_o of_o thou_o now_o lord_n give_v it_o unto_o i_o a_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n make_v i_o even_o i_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n object_n but_o here_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v these_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o alas_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o alien_n and_o have_v ever_o so_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o these_o promise_n answ_n they_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o either_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o thou_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v intend_v unto_o thou_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v thou_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o intention_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o actual_a performance_n and_o execution_n to_o encourage_v all_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o blessing_n consider_v with_o yourselves_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o extent_n of_o these_o promise_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2.28_o whosoever_o be_v thirsty_a come_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o yea_o turn_v you_o say_v christ_n to_o scornful_a sinner_n at_o my_o correction_n and_o then_o behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o in_o ezek._n 36._o compare_v verse_n 20._o with_o 25_o 26._o there_o you_o may_v see_v that_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o pour_v his_o spirit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v pollute_v god_n name_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o yet_o even_o to_o those_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v for_o mercy_n to_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o upon_o they_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n 2._o consider_v the_o freeness_n of_o these_o promise_n come_v and_o buy_v without_o money_n or_o moneyworth_n isai_n 55.2_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o apoc._n 22.17_o 3._o consider_v christ_n forwardness_n and_o readiness_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v have_v thou_o but_o ask_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o woman_n in_o joh._n 4.20_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o life_n mark_v the_o place_n and_o occasion_n of_o christ_n word_n christ_n be_v then_o weary_a and_o thirsty_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o woman_n a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o give_v bring_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o be_v by_o the_o well_o side_n where_o be_v water_n enough_o and_o ready_a at_o hand_n yet_o she_o give_v it_o not_o but_o stand_v wonder_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n shall_v ask_v water_n of_o she_o that_o be_v a_o samaritane_n well_o say_v christ_n thou_o deny_v i_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o drink_v be_v weary_a and_o thirsty_a but_o have_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o life_n nay_o and_o do_v give_v it_o unto_o she_o though_o she_o deny_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o yet_o christ_n give_v she_o the_o water_n of_o life_n what_o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o his_o speech_n unto_o she_o and_o her_o deal_n towards_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v that_o water_n of_o life_n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o common_a water_n to_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n o_o bless_a redeemer_n who_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o go_v therefore_o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v the_o least_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n to_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o his_o member_n though_o thou_o have_v think_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n too_o much_o for_o they_o yet_o seek_v grace_n from_o he_o ask_v his_o spirit_n entreat_v he_o to_o make_v thy_o heart_n new_a within_o thou_o do_v but_o ask_v and_o seek_v and_o he_o will_v do_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v hope_v or_o think_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o wait_v in_o hope_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o benefit_n 4._o the_o four_o benefit_n which_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n be_v our_o preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o once_o take_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o any_o more_o but_o keep_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o this_o promise_n the_o lord_n take_v away_o that_o last_o great_a scruple_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v in_o this_o manner_n although_o may_v one_o think_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o thus_o far_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o hope_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n past_a and_o have_v change_v my_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n so_o as_o it_o be_v my_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o will_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o find_v still_o such_o strong_a opposition_n against_o i_o by_o enemy_n within_o and_o without_o so_o many_o corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n from_o without_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o as_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n so_o think_v the_o soul_n here_o in_o mid_n of_o many_o pursuit_n by_o the_o enemy_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o now_o to_o this_o fear_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n answer_v by_o this_o promise_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o he_o undertake_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o you_o shall_v never_o perish_v fear_v it_o not_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n will_v perfect_v it_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o as_o god_n say_v unto_o jacob_n in_o gen._n 28.15_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v unto_o thou_o all_o that_o i_o have_v promise_v thou_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v keep_v you_o till_o i_o have_v perfect_v towards_o you_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o my_o goodness_n 2_o thes_n 1.11_o i_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v guide_v you_o by_o my_o council_n and_o afterward_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73._o this_o blessing_n we_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o jer._n 32.39.40_o they_o shall_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o in_o isai_n 54.8_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n for_o this_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o water_n
the_o late_a as_o the_o minor_a as_o thus_o if_o you_o continue_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o be_v the_o conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o major_a then_o follow_v but_o you_o shall_v continue_v you_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o here_o be_v the_o absolute_a promise_n in_o the_o minor_a whence_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o believer_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o invert_v of_o this_o order_n breed_v the_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n when_o they_o set_v the_o conditional_a after_o the_o absolute_a object_n we_o grant_v say_v the_o jesuit_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v hold_v his_o promise_n but_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o particular_a will_n answ_n then_o belike_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o must_v depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n we_o must_v now_o change_v the_o text_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o man_n that_o will_v and_o not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n object_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v those_o caveat_n and_o warning_n give_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v under_o grace_n can_v fall_v from_o grace_n answ_n they_o serve_v to_o keep_v the_o saint_n more_o watchful_a by_o which_o watchfulness_n they_o be_v help_v to_o stand_v more_o firm_o they_o be_v thereby_o admonish_v of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o make_v more_o careful_a to_o rest_v on_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v preserve_v 2._o they_o serve_v also_o to_o leave_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n without_o excuse_n they_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o danger_n but_o they_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n object_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o security_n tend_v to_o make_v man_n careless_a when_o they_o know_v they_o can_v fall_v nor_o perish_v answ_n it_o do_v indeed_o breed_v a_o holy_a security_n that_o know_v these_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o thus_o to_o keep_v we_o for_o ever_o unto_o himself_o now_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n i_o will_v even_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v in_o peace_n for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o and_o though_o legion_n of_o devil_n beset_v i_o round_o about_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o holy_a peace_n and_o bless_a security_n do_v indeed_o flow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v but_o not_o that_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a security_n which_o these_o man_n mean_v look_v into_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v feel_v most_o assurance_n hereof_o in_o themselves_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o wrought_v any_o such_o effect_n in_o they_o david_n say_v thou_o will_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73._o but_o do_v this_o his_o assurance_n make_v he_o carnal_o secure_a do_v he_o now_o conclude_v with_o himself_o i_o may_v now_o take_v my_o own_o liberty_n and_o live_v as_o i_o listen_v no_o such_o thought_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o make_v he_o to_o love_n god_n more_o and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o inward_a affection_n and_o to_o make_v god_n the_o portion_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n who_o more_o assure_v than_o paul_n rom._n 8._o yet_o who_o ever_o more_o watchful_a and_o more_o zealous_a for_o christ_n certain_o they_o know_v not_o what_o this_o assurance_n be_v which_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o make_v we_o carnal_o secure_a and_o careless_a of_o well_o do_v quest_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v thus_o establish_v and_o keep_v his_o saint_n from_o fall_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o effect_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v answ_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n concur_v first_n a_o inward_a principle_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o inherent_a and_o abide_v within_o we_o second_o a_o external_a assist_a power_n of_o god_n uphold_v and_o strengthen_v that_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n under_o our_o foot_n both_o these_o be_v join_v together_o in_o that_o one_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n here_o be_v say_v within_o we_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o we_o both_o unite_a and_o work_v together_o to_o keep_v we_o unto_o salvation_n faith_n make_v we_o see_v wherein_o our_o strength_n lie_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v then_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n faith_n fly_v unto_o this_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o faith_n speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v 2_o chron._n 20._o lord_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o this_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n which_o beset_v my_o soul_n on_o every_a side_n but_o my_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o i_o rest_v on_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 14._o and_o then_o the_o soul_n thus_o look_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o rest_v upon_o his_o power_n now_o the_o power_n of_o god_n come_v in_o for_o our_o help_n so_o as_o faith_n stand_v still_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 26.3_o the_o lord_n keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n the_o mind_n which_o be_v stay_v on_o he_o we_o stay_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o safety_n by_o his_o power_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o ephes_n 6._o where_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v stand_v fast_o and_o never_o be_v move_v now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o grace_n be_v herein_o show_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o what_o benefit_n come_v thereby_o unto_o ourselves_o here_o be_v grace_n from_o god_n for_o by_o grace_n we_o stand_v be_v we_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v soon_o do_v as_o our_o first_o father_n do_v there_o be_v natural_o the_o same_o revoke_v spirit_n in_o we_o as_o be_v in_o he_o a_o aptness_n and_o inclination_n of_o heart_n ready_a to_o depart_v away_o jer._n 5.23_o heb._n 3.12_o love_v to_o wander_v jer._n 14.10_o we_o have_v also_o the_o same_o enemy_n the_o same_o tempter_n to_o draw_v we_o with_o like_a temptation_n from_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n luk._n 22.41_o and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o grace_n these_o thing_n corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o turn_v back_o many_o who_o seem_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v a_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o turn_v back_o again_o after_o their_o wash_n to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2.19_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o it_o be_v grace_n therefore_o whereby_o we_o stand_v else_o we_o shall_v fall_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o a_o singular_a benefit_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o without_o this_o one_o all_o the_o former_a blessing_n to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v to_o have_v our_o nature_n renew_v and_o sanctify_a all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v evacuate_v and_o make_v as_o nothing_o if_o this_o one_o blessing_n of_o perseverance_n be_v want_v for_o than_o we_o may_v lose_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n again_o we_o may_v come_v again_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o benefit_n then_o of_o all_o this_o that_o sometime_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n we_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v disannul_v we_o have_v lose_v god_n again_o and_o be_v now_o ensnare_v again_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o less_o blessing_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o then_o consider_v also_o the_o
danger_n of_o apostasy_n that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o be_v worse_a than_o be_v their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o though_o their_o beginning_n be_v naught_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a yet_o their_o end_n be_v worse_o and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o when_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o such_o shall_v receive_v the_o sore_a vengeance_n heb._n 10.29_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v of_o fall_a back_n the_o great_a be_v the_o blessing_n in_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o grace_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v use_v 1_o this_o serve_v for_o endless_a comfort_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n temporary_a blessing_n yield_v temporary_a refresh_n but_o this_o benefit_n of_o perseverance_n assure_v we_o of_o good_a thing_n more_o abide_v and_o eternal_a in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v with_o endless_a comfort_n everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o our_o head_n esay_n 35.10_o be_v our_o enemy_n never_o so_o strong_a and_o mighty_a our_o infirmity_n never_o so_o many_o yet_o shall_v neither_o their_o strength_n nor_o our_o weakness_n expose_v we_o to_o their_o will_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v safe_a unto_o salvation_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o over_o all_o the_o lion_n may_v roar_v at_o we_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o tear_v we_o in_o piece_n pharaoh_n may_v pursue_v we_o with_o his_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n but_o wait_v awhile_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n against_o the_o egyptian_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o joh._n 17.13_o when_o christ_n be_v there_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o prayer_n he_o utter_v before_o they_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o audience_n mark_v what_o he_o do_v aim_v at_o in_o it_o which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v his_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o he_o be_v commend_v they_o by_o prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o they_o know_v how_o christ_n the_o belove_a son_n intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o comfort_n as_o know_v that_o his_o petition_n put_v up_o for_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o return_v in_o vain_a this_o make_v our_o joy_n a_o full_a joy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v be_v â—ept_v in_o this_o estate_n for_o ever_o though_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o exempt_v from_o fall_v into_o sin_n through_o manifold_a infirmity_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v a_o god_n which_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v weak_a yet_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v the_o lord_n will_v either_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o prevent_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o or_o if_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v yet_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o fall_v as_o to_o rise_v no_o more_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o church_n in_o micah_n 7.8_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n though_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v again_o let_v not_o god_n people_n be_v deject_v over_o much_o to_o walk_v uncomfortable_o because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n be_v comfort_v against_o they_o by_o this_o consolation_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o once_o to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n he_o will_v cast_v you_o off_o no_o more_o 1_o sam._n 12._o thou_o that_o complain_v and_o walk_v heavy_o because_o of_o thy_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o burden_n thou_o and_o press_v thou_o down_o tell_v i_o let_v i_o ask_v and_o let_v thy_o heart_n make_v answer_n within_o thou_o do_v thy_o corruption_n and_o fail_n make_v thou_o less_o to_o esteem_v of_o christ_n or_o do_v they_o make_v christ_n more_o precious_a unto_o thou_o if_o thy_o corruption_n get_v within_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v any_o thing_n more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o thou_o then_o christ_n be_v this_o be_v dangerous_a but_o if_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o corruption_n thou_o be_v make_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o christ_n to_o esteem_v more_o of_o he_o to_o cling_v fast_o unto_o he_o such_o infirmity_n may_v serve_v to_o humble_v thou_o but_o it_o shall_v never_o destroy_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a yet_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o sufficient_a to_o pardon_v thy_o fail_n sufficient_a also_o to_o keep_v thou_o that_o neither_o gate_n of_o hell_n nor_o sin_n nor_o death_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o thou_o commit_v thy_o soul_n therefore_o in_o well-doing_n to_o thy_o faithful_a creator_n who_o have_v create_v thou_o anew_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v so_o he_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n use_v 2._o this_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o council_n and_o direction_n unto_o all_o god_n faithful_a one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o self_n confidence_n and_o think_v to_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n know_v wherein_o your_o strength_n lie_v it_o be_v not_o in_o yourselves_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a 1_o sam._n 2.9_o but_o your_o strength_n and_o safety_n lie_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n psal_n 97._o &_o 34._o so_o as_o none_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v perish_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o samson_n all_o man_n wonder_v wherein_o his_o great_a strength_n shall_v lie_v but_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o his_o hair_n nor_o in_o his_o limb_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o god_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n assist_v and_o strengthen_v he_o make_v heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o slay_v thousand_o of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la but_o when_o he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o nazarâ—ship_n and_o so_o have_v cause_v the_o lord_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o than_o samson_n become_v weak_a as_o another_o man_n while_o we_o cleave_v to_o our_o covenant_n and_o keep_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o then_o be_v we_o strong_a and_o do_v valiant_o but_o when_o we_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o strength_n than_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o be_v overcome_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o make_v a_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n than_o this_o that_o they_o grow_v to_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o think_v as_o samson_n they_o will_v rouse_v up_o and_o shake_v themselves_o and_o then_o they_o think_v to_o do_v as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o distemper_n grow_v upon_o we_o than_o he_o let_v we_o take_v a_o knock_n or_o two_o to_o heal_v this_o evil_a in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o our_o way_n to_o be_v strong_a be_v to_o be_v weak_a weak_a in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o indeed_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o weak_a then_o be_v we_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o contrà _fw-la when_o we_o be_v strong_a then_o be_v we_o weak_a bereave_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o stay_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o prophet_n to_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v righteousness_n and_o strength_n isai_n 45._o know_v how_o unable_a we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o be_v make_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n christ_n strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o do_v look_v we_o up_o unto_o his_o help_n to_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v to_o speak_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o he_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v make_v he_o our_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o our_o redeemer_n psal_n 19_o vers_fw-la last_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n unto_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o state_n in_o grace_n to_o get_v within_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n get_v our_o soul_n
pray_v for_o but_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o we_o these_o outward_a thing_n therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o christ_n also_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o matth._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o good_a gift_n must_v come_v from_o he_o james_z 1.17_o 3._o whereas_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v possess_v with_o doubt_n concern_v their_o estate_n before_o god_n as_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n because_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o prosper_v so_o much_o in_o outward_a thing_n this_o point_n may_v serve_v to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n because_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v blessing_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o a_o gracious_a estate_n if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n strive_v to_o keep_v a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n then_o for_o any_o one_o to_o say_v i_o fear_v i_o be_o none_o of_o god_n people_n because_o i_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n intend_v i_o no_o good_a because_o he_o make_v good_a unto_o i_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n use_v 3_o for_o direction_n 1._o in_o the_o want_n of_o these_o outward_a blessing_n 2._o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o first_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o here_o consider_v 1._o the_o cause_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o 2._o what_o to_o do_v to_o get_v they_o supply_v i._o as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o want_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unfaithful_a do_v his_o promise_n fail_v be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n if_o not_o then_o think_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o want_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o josh_n 7._o when_o joshua_n see_v the_o people_n fly_v before_o their_o enemy_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v before_o promise_v to_o joshuah_n that_o not_o a_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n joshuah_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n before_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o expostulate_v with_o he_o why_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o thither_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o mark_v the_o lord_n answer_v get_v thou_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o joshuah_n why_o lie_v thou_o upon_o thy_o face_n israel_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n joshuah_n not_o know_v nor_o consider_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o wonder_v at_o their_o overthrow_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o not_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n tell_v joshuah_n nay_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v fail_v in_o my_o covenant_n towards_o you_o but_o you_o have_v broâ—en_a covenant_n with_o i_o israel_n have_v sin_v and_o transgress_v my_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o press_v with_o want_n and_o necessity_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o promise_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v promise_v sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o we_o see_v not_o his_o promise_n make_v good_a unto_o we_o we_o suffer_v want_n and_o now_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v why_o have_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o hither_o into_o this_o wilderness_n to_o destroy_v we_o but_o let_v we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v break_v promise_n with_o we_o but_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o there_o be_v among_o we_o a_o accurse_a thing_n which_o till_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v before_o our_o necessity_n but_o they_o will_v prevail_v against_o we_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n they_o be_v our_o iniquity_n which_o have_v turn_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o jer._n 5.25_o our_o own_o way_n and_o do_n have_v procure_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v cut_v short_a in_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n let_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n but_o we_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o he_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o there_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o misery_n 1._o we_o have_v among_o we_o achan_n sin_n i_o see_v and_o covet_v say_v he_o we_o have_v among_o we_o worldliness_n and_o coveteousnesse_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v eat_v up_o our_o heart_n the_o rust_n hereof_o have_v consume_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o pretend_v to_o come_v hither_o for_o ordinance_n but_o now_o ordinance_n be_v light_a matter_n with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v turn_v after_o the_o prey_n have_v any_o other_o people_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o world_n have_v they_o thus_o walk_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o for_o the_o world_n good_n and_o let_v they_o take_v their_o fill_n of_o it_o let_v they_o have_v what_o they_o go_v for_o but_o as_o for_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o so_o if_o he_o see_v we_o forsake_v the_o substance_n the_o true_a treasure_n to_o run_v after_o these_o shadow_n they_o shall_v fly_v from_o we_o the_o more_o that_o we_o pursue_v they_o till_o we_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o though_o we_o follow_v not_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v follow_v we_o and_o shall_v pursue_v we_o and_o overtake_v we_o as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 28.2_o as_o now_o we_o be_v press_v with_o want_n so_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v lade_v with_o benefit_n psal_n 68_o 2._o we_o have_v among_o we_o excess_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n pride_n in_o apparel_n daintiness_n in_o diet_n and_o that_o in_o those_o who_o in_o time_n past_a will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o low_a of_o our_o people_n 3._o another_o sort_n be_v idle_a and_o walk_v inordinate_o not_o labour_v at_o all_o but_o live_v unprofitable_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o can_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o work_n 4._o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o oppression_n and_o injustice_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v want_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v almost_o depart_v from_o our_o street_n the_o lord_n may_v now_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v before_o of_o israel_n i_o look_v for_o judgement_n but_o behold_v oppression_n for_o righteousness_n but_o behold_v a_o cry_n isai_n 5.7_o and_o this_o sin_n will_v make_v a_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o blow_v by_o man_n to_o kindle_v of_o itself_o to_o consume_v we_o job_n 20.19_o 26._o 5._o by_o these_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n hold_v its_o credit_n among_o we_o so_o long_o the_o lord_n also_o manifest_v his_o marvellous_a goodness_n towards_o we_o uphold_v we_o also_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o those_o want_n which_o now_o we_o feel_v but_o when_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o suffer_v by_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o suffer_v with_o it_o also_o receive_v therein_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o our_o evil_n as_o be_v meet_v 6._o there_o be_v among_o we_o a_o straight-heartednesse_n and_o close-handednesse_a towards_o the_o lord_n in_o not_o minister_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o worship_n the_o least_o portion_n be_v enough_o and_o the_o worst_a be_v good_a enough_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o honour_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o punish_v with_o scarcity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o hag._n 1_o mal._n 3.9_o 10._o prov._n 20.25_o these_o be_v the_o achan_n which_o have_v rob_v we_o of_o our_o silver_n and_o gold_n these_o sin_n have_v spoil_v we_o of_o our_o substance_n and_o where_o the_o e_o thing_n be_v find_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o we_o complain_v of_o want_n yet_o not_o through_o breach_n of_o covenant_n on_o
we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o thus_o much_o only_o for_o the_o present_a he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v mutua_fw-la obligatio_fw-la a_o mutual_a bond_n or_o tie_n by_o which_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o for_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o consider_v the_o different_a kind_n of_o expression_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o covenant_n promise_v and_o there_o be_v mention_v also_o of_o a_o covenant_n command_v not_o to_o imply_v two_o covenant_n but_o two_o part_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n one_o part_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o we_o the_o other_o in_o duty_n from_o we_o to_o god_n thus_o deut._n 7.12_o there_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n promise_v and_o by_o oath_n swear_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o then_o in_o josh_n 7.11_o there_o be_v the_o covenant_n command_v which_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n require_v take_v away_o the_o condition_n you_o must_v also_o take_v away_o the_o covenant_n command_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n command_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o condition_n 3._o consider_v that_o expression_n use_v in_o ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o only_o and_o put_v no_o condition_n upon_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o but_o hereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o he_o make_v with_o we_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o do_v not_o then_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v but_o he_o bind_v we_o by_o covenant_n to_o himâ—elfe_n he_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o but_o we_o to_o himself_o as_o in_o jer._n 13.11_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tie_v to_o himself_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n bind_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o with_o a_o girdle_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v sometime_o free_a from_o god_n and_o free_a from_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o but_o now_o we_o be_v by_o covenant_n become_v the_o lord_n servant_n 1_o cor._n 7.22_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o consider_v how_o we_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o keep_v covenant_n sometime_o to_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n in_o psal_n 25.10_o and_o psal_n 103.18_o here_o we_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v covenant_n but_o in_o psal_n 44.17_o and_o esay_n 24.5_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o deut._n 29.25_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n this_o keep_n of_o covenant_n and_o bâ—eaking_v or_o forsake_v of_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o observe_v or_o violate_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n require_v on_o our_o part_n such_o as_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o wa_z k_n most_o loose_o they_o will_v be_v forward_o enough_o to_o claim_v god_n promise_n but_o they_o be_v faulty_a in_o perform_v their_o own_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n joh._n 8._o and_o yet_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n by_o fail_v in_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o 5._o consider_v how_o the_o name_n of_o covenant_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o that_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o in_o gen._n 17.7_o there_o the_o name_n of_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o god_n promise_v which_o he_o make_v to_o we_o but_o afterward_o in_o vers_n 9_o the_o same_o name_n of_o covenant_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o also_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n that_o be_v there_o be_v the_o duty_n i_o require_v of_o thou_o by_o which_o thou_o shall_v testify_v thy_o observance_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o in_o circumcise_n thy_o seed_n this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o stipulalation_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n require_v on_o our_o part_n 6._o we_o read_v express_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v make_v as_o in_o act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n 7._o god_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o at_o mount_n sinai_n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24.3_o to_o 9_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o make_v up_o his_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o you_o see_v how_o moses_n rehearse_v before_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o serious_o he_o repeat_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o twice_o over_o and_o they_o do_v twice_o promise_v to_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o they_o show_v unto_o we_o thereby_o that_o we_o must_v for_o our_o part_n assent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o accept_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o also_o submit_v to_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n establish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o we_o must_v as_o well_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n as_o of_o the_o promise_n if_o we_o will_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n object_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v otherwise_o call_v a_o testament_n heb._n 7.8_o 9_o answ_n this_o term_n or_o name_n of_o testament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o covenant_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o condition_n but_o to_o show_v the_o firmness_n and_o inviolable_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o testator_n and_o therefore_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v nor_o change_v while_o man_n live_v they_o may_v alter_v their_o will_n or_o testament_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v unalterable_a gal._n 3._o christ_n have_v dye_v to_o confirm_v his_o testament_n it_o be_v therefore_o now_o unchangeable_a be_v ratify_v by_o his_o death_n as_o a_o testament_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o testament_n be_v evident_a by_o heb._n 9.16_o 17._o where_o a_o testament_n be_v say_v the_o apostle_n there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n even_o now_o allege_v because_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o not_o before_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o intent_n in_o so_o call_v it_o to_o exclude_v the_o condition_n be_v evident_a by_o verse_n 15._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n that_o through_o his_o death_n those_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n these_o word_n those_o which_o be_v call_v do_v plain_o and_o full_o imply_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n our_o calling_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n no_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v so_o as_o to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n until_o he_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o call_v the_o covenant_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o condition_n but_o only_o as_o be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o stability_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v now_o like_o a_o testament_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o the_o form_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o
but_o legal_a christian_n and_o legal_a preacher_n as_o allow_v this_o way_n all_o her_o assurance_n be_v from_o revelation_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o she_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o above_o but_o i_o fear_v she_o know_v not_o that_o her_o glorious_a revelation_n be_v but_o satanical_a delusion_n let_v her_o damn_a heresy_n she_o fall_v into_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o which_o she_o perish_v terrify_v all_o her_o seduce_a follower_n from_o have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o her_o leaven_n which_o she_o spread_v among_o they_o beware_v of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o perish_v in_o her_o plague_n use_v 2._o be_v there_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o let_v this_o provoke_v we_o all_o who_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n in_o keep_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o short_a of_o the_o condition_n lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o blessing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb._n 4.1_o see_v we_o have_v a_o promise_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n there_o be_v the_o blessing_n promise_v let_v we_o fear_v lest_o through_o unbelief_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v deprive_v there_o be_v the_o condition_n require_v the_o word_n through_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n express_v but_o they_o be_v evident_o employ_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n 4.2_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o blessing_n be_v a_o heavy_a loss_n such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v recompense_v and_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o loss_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v we_o be_v by_o keep_v of_o our_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o forsake_v the_o condition_n we_o forsake_v the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o that_o when_o god_n take_v abraham_n into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v abraham_n what_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o but_o he_o bring_v abraham_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o thou_o also_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n gen._n 17.9_o thou_o shall_v walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o gen._n 17_o 1._o when_o god_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o now_o we_o must_v look_v at_o ourselves_o as_o tie_v and_o bind_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o covenant_n never_o to_o be_v break_v we_o be_v not_o now_o any_o long_a at_o our_o own_o liberty_n to_o walk_v as_o we_o listen_v but_o must_v observe_v our_o covenant_n to_o walk_v therein_o when_o we_o walk_v so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o with_o thou_o in_o thy_o covenant_n as_o it_o in_o psal_n 44.17_o 18_o this_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o the_o bless_a hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o thus_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n and_o now_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o let_v we_o careful_o walk_v in_o the_o condition_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v sure_a not_o only_o sure_a in_o itself_o but_o suâ—e_v to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o these_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o like_o the_o fetter_n of_o a_o prison_n they_o be_v like_o the_o please_a bond_n of_o wedlock_n vincula_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la which_o every_o one_o glad_o enter_v into_o oh_o let_v we_o love_v these_o bond_n give_v up_o both_o our_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o our_o heart_n also_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o these_o be_v sweet_a bond_n they_o work_v no_o grief_n seek_v not_o therefore_o to_o break_v they_o psal_n 2._o nor_o cast_v they_o from_o you_o say_v not_o we_o will_v be_v our_o own_o and_o walk_v by_o our_o will_n such_o lawless_a and_o licentious_a spirit_n as_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o their_o woe_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o jeremy_n threaten_v to_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n a_o liberty_n to_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o famine_n and_o to_o the_o pestilence_n jer._n 34._o a_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n a_o liberty_n with_o a_o curse_n grant_v unto_o they_o in_o wrath_n which_o shall_v end_v in_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o prison_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o go_v out_o therefore_o let_v all_o such_o as_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n and_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n let_v they_o walk_v faithful_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o way_n expect_v the_o mercy_n which_o be_v promise_v thus_o we_o have_v show_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o why_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o condition_n unto_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o point_n follow_v to_o show_v what_o the_o condition_n be_v which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v obiter_fw-la mention_v before_o yet_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_o the_o condition_n then_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v faith_n rom._n 4.16_o &_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o act_v 18.31_o &_o joh._n 3.16_o hence_o in_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v put_v work_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n so_o the_o gospel_n put_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n quest_n but_o why_o be_v faith_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n promise_v be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n christ_n be_v life_n and_o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n have_v have_v life_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o we_o be_v dead_a colos_n 3.3_o and_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a heb._n 9.14_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v they_o nor_o can_v we_o quicken_v our_o own_o soul_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o colos_n 3.4_o and_o the_o way_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n joh._n 1.12_o unbelief_n reject_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o away_o but_o faith_n as_o a_o hand_n put_v forth_o itself_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o who_o our_o life_n be_v if_o we_o have_v life_n in_o ourselves_o and_o can_v have_v find_v it_o in_o our_o own_o work_n it_o have_v then_o be_v needless_a to_o appoint_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o be_v that_o both_o we_o ourselves_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n nothing_o but_o death_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v life_n from_o he_o 2._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o become_v impossible_a unto_o we_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n can_v possible_o give_v life_n gal._n 3.21_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v that_o way_n with_o we_o no_o more_o the_o lord_n see_v by_o adam_n what_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o condition_n if_o we_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o adam_n be_v we_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v show_v ourselves_o man_n like_o man_n transgress_v the_o covenant_n as_o hoseah_n speak_v hos_fw-la 6.7_o this_o condition_n be_v above_o our_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o lord_n have_v in_o goodness_n appoint_v another_o which_o be_v possible_a through_o grace_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o it_o be_v now_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o this_o be_v possible_a 3._o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v by_o grace_n that_o we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n the_o condition_n must_v answer_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o
unto_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v up_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o the_o soul_n now_o say_v within_o itself_o i_o that_o be_v sometime_o a_o enemy_n he_o have_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o himself_o i_o that_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o promise_n without_o covenant_n without_o hope_n none_o of_o god_n people_n not_o under_o mercy_n yet_o now_o i_o have_v god_n for_o my_o god_n christ_n be_v my_o peace_n in_o he_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o be_o now_o become_v one_o of_o god_n people_n the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n now_o belong_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n also_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o here_o the_o soul_n rest_v and_o be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n say_v as_o jacob_n the_o lord_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o therefore_o i_o have_v enough_o i_o have_v all_o that_o my_o heart_n have_v desire_v gen._n 33.11_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o faith_n close_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o blessing_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o wherein_o god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o and_o govern_v we_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n faith_n work_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o close_n with_o this_o also_o the_o convert_v sinner_n have_v taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o former_a way_n and_o find_v how_o bitter_a and_o evil_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v do_v now_o desire_v to_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n government_n be_v willing_a to_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o lord_n yoke_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o he_o now_o say_v no_o more_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o i_o psa_n 12._o he_o do_v no_o long_o look_v at_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o to_o live_v to_o himself_o after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o find_v it_o sufficient_a and_o too_o much_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n government_n take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o he_o to_o rule_v and_o order_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n the_o covenant_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v like_o that_o which_o pass_v between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o people_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o mercy_n and_o in_o righteousness_n and_o they_o again_o promise_v to_o obey_v in_o loyalty_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n faith_n set_v up_o god_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n reign_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o reign_n thou_o over_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o thou_o and_o this_o do_v faith_n work_v in_o we_o by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a mean_n 1._o faith_n look_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n invitation_n and_o call_v when_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o to_o bless_v we_o without_o be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o to_o order_n and_o govern_v we_o but_o link_n these_o two_o both_o together_o if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o blessing_n his_o peace_n we_o must_v be_v under_o his_o dominion_n look_v as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n none_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o those_o that_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o law_n none_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o authority_n but_o those_o that_o obey_v it_o so_o here_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n leave_v we_o still_o at_o our_o own_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v but_o if_o he_o do_v at_o all_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o as_o well_o to_o rule_v we_o as_o to_o save_v we_o to_o say_v live_v as_o you_o will_v sin_n as_o you_o will_v and_o yet_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o devil_n covenant_n not_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o into_o a_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o bid_v we_o come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o wicked_a separate_v yourselves_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n say_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o in_o this_o way_n he_o promise_v to_o receive_v we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o we_o how_o vile_a soever_o we_o have_v be_v before_o time_n it_o hinder_v we_o not_o from_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o if_o we_o will_v now_o become_v his_o people_n we_o must_v henceforth_o walk_v no_o more_o as_o we_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v we_o must_v henceforth_o be_v separate_a from_o our_o uncleanness_n ephes_n 4.17_o esay_n 1._o for_o 6.7_o 8._o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o let_v we_o make_v a_o agreement_n but_o withal_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n of_o invitation_n so_o that_o faith_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o submit_v to_o god_n authority_n because_o it_o may_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o the_o other_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o pardon_v we_o and_o to_o bless_v we_o we_o must_v have_v he_o a_o god_n over_o we_o to_o govern_v we_o after_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o faith_n open_v the_o understanding_n convince_a we_o by_o argument_n how_o just_a how_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v rule_v and_o we_o obey_v by_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o before_o we_o see_v not_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n attend_v upon_o with_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n minister_a unto_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v he_o moderate_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n psal_n 103._o we_o look_v at_o he_o as_o king_n of_o king_n as_o prince_z of_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o by_o faith_n thus_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o as_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n either_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resist_n we_o know_v now_o that_o if_o we_o fall_v upon_o that_o stone_n by_o our_o rebellion_n it_o will_v grind_v we_o to_o powder_n now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n make_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n though_o in_o time_n past_a we_o have_v say_v this_o man_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o luk._n 19_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v our_o chief_a desire_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v into_o we_o and_o bear_v sway_n in_o we_o faith_n set_v before_o we_o also_o the_o benefit_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o persuade_v we_o by_o those_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o humble_a obedience_n unto_o his_o will_n rom._n 12.1_o faith_n reason_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n yea_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n psal_n 86.12_o 13._o faith_n make_v we_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o gideon_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n come_v say_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a judg._n 8.22_o now_o god_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o service_n apoc._n 4.7_o &_o 5.12.13_o worthy_a to_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v thus_o faith_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o reasonable_a that_o god_n so_o glorious_a in_o himself_o have_v power_n over_o we_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v and_o when_o he_o may_v have_v destroy_v we_o yet_o have_v save_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o prepare_v for_o we_o so_o great_a salvation_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 3._o faith_n make_v we_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n government_n as_o a_o merciful_a government_n bring_v peace_n and_o blessing_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o it_o look_v at_o this_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o merciful_a king_n
how_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v before_o god_n look_v at_o yourselves_o as_o such_o as_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o you_o to_o bless_v you_o with_o all_o blessing_n meet_v and_o expedient_a for_o you_o whether_o they_o be_v blessing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n you_o be_v not_o alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o israel_n belong_v to_o you_o live_v therefore_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o natural_a man_n live_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n live_v you_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v much_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o consideration_n 1._o in_o case_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o and_o thereby_o have_v grieve_v the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n yet_o herein_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n trust_v still_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o forgiveness_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n we_o must_v not_o now_o fly_v away_o from_o god_n and_o stand_v afar_o off_o or_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n as_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o god_n and_o have_v no_o more_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o he_o but_o still_o believe_v that_o we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n before_o he_o he_o will_v still_o be_v our_o god_n and_o love_v we_o still_o and_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o iniquity_n now_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v forth_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n we_o must_v remember_v we_o be_v not_o under_o that_o hard_a condition_n of_o work_n but_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n who_o walk_v in_o much_o discouragement_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o some_o fail_n which_o they_o see_v in_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o become_v uncomfortable_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o when_o yet_o their_o conscientious_a walk_n and_o tenderness_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o such_o a_o discourage_v spirit_n may_v well_o become_v a_o child_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n but_o it_o become_v not_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o if_o his_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o after_o he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o no_o more_o see_v what_o samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o 1_o sam._n 12.19_o 20._o you_o have_v indeed_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n yet_o fear_v not_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n knowâ—â—_n our_o frailty_n and_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o therefore_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o and_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v such_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o know_v we_o shall_v still_o need_v daily_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o heal_v our_o backslide_n and_o foresee_v our_o need_n of_o such_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o they_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o fence_n of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n for_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o we_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o in_o case_n we_o want_v any_o blessing_n suppose_v some_o special_a grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v more_o fruitful_o in_o our_o particular_a place_n and_o calling_n look_v herein_o at_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o storehouse_n full_a of_o all_o rich_a blessing_n and_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n set_v that_o a-work_o and_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v if_o we_o want_v wisdom_n boldness_n meekness_n temperance_n remember_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v receive_v they_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o believe_v this_o promise_n therefore_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o saint_n have_v take_v david_n when_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n defile_v with_o those_o lust_n what_o course_n take_v he_o to_o get_v it_o cleanse_v from_o these_o impurity_n he_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n create_v in_o he_o when_o the_o church_n find_v herself_o shut_v up_o under_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o fly_v for_o help_v to_o god_n covenant_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n break_v not_o thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o isai_n 63._o and_o 64._o jer._n 14._o 3._o in_o case_n we_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_v as_o think_v though_o we_o have_v begin_v well_o yet_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v persecution_n discouragement_n temptation_n be_v so_o many_o so_o violent_a that_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o stand_v out_o against_o they_o here_o also_o live_v by_o faith_n god_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n to_o all_o our_o temptation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o well_o do_v and_o believe_v as_o paul_n do_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v you_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o if_o satan_n annoy_n with_o his_o temptation_n say_v as_o jehoshua_n do_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n zach._n 3._o and_o remember_v the_o promise_n the_o lord_n will_v short_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 4_o in_o case_n of_o any_o service_n or_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v you_o able_a to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o ezek._n 36.27_o in_o 1_o chron._n 15.26_o it_o be_v say_v god_n help_v the_o levite_n in_o bear_v the_o ark_n so_o will_v he_o help_v we_o to_o undergo_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o we_o if_o we_o rest_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n if_o we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v for_o the_o general_a god_n work_v and_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o work_n a_o work_n of_o our_o call_n we_o have_v then_o good_a warrant_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o help_n he_o have_v call_v we_o he_o have_v send_v we_o to_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o to_o gideon_n in_o judge_n 6.14_o 16._o i_o have_v send_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o this_o be_v write_v not_o for_o he_o only_o but_o for_o we_o also_o that_o be_v call_v to_o any_o ministration_n or_o service_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n look_v for_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o the_o same_o assistance_n as_o he_o have_v many_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v name_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o short_a direction_n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n which_o befall_v we_o 2._o as_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o covenant_n promise_v so_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o as_o well_o as_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o therefore_o here_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o advance_v the_o lord_n on_o high_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n above_o we_o and_o over_o we_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o take_v such_o underling_n as_o we_o be_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o have_v thereby_o advance_v we_o above_o ourselves_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o set_v up_o he_o that_o have_v abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n micah_n 6.8_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o by_o his_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n let_v
we_o herein_o imitate_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n give_v honour_n to_o he_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v our_o god_n we_o be_v all_o willing_a to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n thus_o far_o that_o we_o may_v set_v up_o ourselves_o and_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o there_o we_o may_v sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o to_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n but_o we_o must_v think_v especial_o of_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o we_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o he_o have_v for_o this_o end_n take_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o ascribe_v greatness_n to_o our_o god_n say_v moses_n deut._n 33_o 3._o make_v it_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o his_o people_n and_o to_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o honour_v he_o more_o abundant_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n we_o owe_v this_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v make_v with_o he_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o honour_v he_o not_o the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n psal_n 10._o and_o shall_v god_n have_v no_o honour_n shall_v he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v man_n upon_o it_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o glory_n by_o all_o his_o work_n shall_v he_o in_o vain_a create_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n have_v none_o to_o praise_v he_o the_o lord_n himself_o answer_v in_o isai_n 43.21_o this_o be_v a_o people_n who_o i_o have_v form_v for_o my_o own_o praise_n god_n will_v have_v praise_n from_o his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o those_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o levit._n 10_o 3._o he_o know_v they_o â—bove_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n amos_n 3._o and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o psal_n 72.1_o 2._o he_o advance_v they_o as_o a_o select_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o they_o according_a to_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o deut._n 26.18_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v thou_o up_o this_o day_n to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o verse_n 17._o thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o translate_v avouch_v pagnine_a in_o his_o great_a thesaurus_fw-la translate_v exaltasti_fw-la thou_o have_v set_v up_o as_o do_v arrius_n montanus_n also_o we_o must_v then_o set_v up_o our_o god_n on_o high_a labour_v to_o advance_v he_o above_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v raise_v we_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o extol_v he_o above_o all_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v show_v such_o grace_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n isai_n 55.13_o jer._n 13.11_o all_o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o consider_v this_o duty_n take_v heed_n of_o pollute_v the_o name_n of_o your_o god_n let_v not_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n suffer_v by_o you_o but_o lift_v up_o his_o name_n on_o high_a that_o it_o may_v be_v magnify_v before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o end_n take_v these_o few_o direction_n 1._o if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n and_o exalt_v he_o in_o due_a manner_n we_o must_v set_v he_o up_o as_o our_o chief_a and_o high_a in_o our_o esteem_n far_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v set_v none_o compar_fw-la with_o he_o none_o equal_a unto_o he_o king_n count_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o due_a honour_n if_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o above_o other_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o honour_n god_n but_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o as_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o set_v he_o high_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o above_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v use_v such_o expression_n concern_v he_o as_o do_v single_a he_o forth_o beyond_o the_o comparison_n of_o all_o creature_n thus_o moses_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 15.11_o so_o david_n thou_o be_v great_a o_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o 2_o sam._n 7.22_o so_o solomon_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o so_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o which_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o heritage_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n advance_v god_n in_o their_o esteem_n of_o he_o make_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o in_o greatness_n in_o glory_n in_o holiness_n in_o goodness_n and_o in_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o must_v rise_v up_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o holy_a exstacy_n and_o admiration_n of_o he_o carry_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o all_o create_a excellency_n so_o as_o to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n else_o as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o esay_n 40._o there_o be_v man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v god_n and_o think_v they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o most_o high_a but_o they_o be_v but_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o zeph._n 2.11_o but_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o set_v he_o on_o high_a above_o all_o god_n god_n count_v himself_o debase_v when_o any_o be_v make_v equal_a unto_o he_o esay_n 46.5_o 9_o 2._o count_v it_o our_o blessedness_n and_o high_a dignity_n to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o we_o have_v he_o near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o and_o may_v live_v in_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o count_v it_o our_o honour_n that_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o david_n though_o great_a in_o name_n and_o dignity_n who_o know_v his_o plaâ—â—_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o who_o can_v say_v when_o occasion_n be_v do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o this_o day_n king_n over_o israel_n yet_o take_v more_o felicity_n in_o be_v god_n servant_n then_o in_o be_v king_n and_o ruler_n over_o that_o great_a people_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o be_v we_o honourable_a as_o david_n be_v yet_o esteem_v we_o this_o as_o our_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n be_v we_o low_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o count_v this_o honour_n enough_o that_o god_n have_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o this_o excellency_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o herein_o the_o lord_n count_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o when_o be_v count_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o paul_n phrase_n be_v even_o as_o thing_n of_o nought_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v with_o jacob_n i_o have_v enough_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o have_v take_v i_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v my_o god_n when_o in_o persecution_n in_o want_n in_o distress_n we_o can_v quiet_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o do_v herein_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v better_a to_o we_o then_o dignity_n riches_n and_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n that_o he_o be_v enough_o to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v he_o 3._o we_o must_v count_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o great_a thing_n his_o work_n to_o be_v the_o great_a work_n his_o service_n the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n yea_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o life_n itself_o when_o nehemiah_n be_v in_o hand_n with_o that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o re-edify_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o in_o church_n and_o state_n he_o look_v at_o this_o as_o a_o great_a work_n neh._n 6.3_o i_o have_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v draw_v he_o from_o it_o a_o great_a work_n to_o do_v which_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v to_o cease_v while_o
stir_v up_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v helpful_a in_o the_o same_o work_n yet_o what_o say_v he_o after_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o go_v glory_v before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o god_n but_o humble_v himself_o say_v who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v in_o this_o sort_n unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a dignity_n and_o favour_n do_v unto_o he_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n thus_o must_v we_o seek_v to_o honour_v our_o god_n that_o have_v so_o high_o honour_v we_o in_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o five_o part._n the_o property_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o five_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v four_o for_o it_o be_v first_o a_o free_a covenant_n second_o a_o sure_a covenant_n three_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n fourh_o a_o holy_a covenant_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o free_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n free_o make_v with_o we_o and_o free_o communicate_v to_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o it_o the_o blessing_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n do_v spring_n from_o nothing_o in_o we_o but_o only_o from_o grace_n in_o god_n god_n covenant_n be_v not_o like_a covenant_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v among_o man_n in_o which_o each_o party_n expect_v some_o benefit_n from_o the_o other_o abimelech_n think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o isaac_n because_o he_o see_v god_n be_v with_o he_o if_o isaac_n be_v against_o he_o god_n will_v be_v against_o he_o too_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o isaac_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n he_o think_v therefore_o its_o best_a for_o he_o even_o for_o his_o own_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o isaac_n and_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 26.28_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o shechemit_v that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n but_o they_o allege_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o cattle_n and_o substance_n be_v we_o gen._n 34.23_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o people_n he_o look_v for_o no_o benefit_n by_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o only_o to_o communicate_v good_a unto_o we_o his_o covenant_n be_v free_a i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o say_v the_o lord_n hoseah_n 14.4_o and_o it_o be_v so_o free_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o performance_n of_o it_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o only_o his_o own_o grace_n it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o love_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a though_o we_o come_v without_o silver_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o worth_n in_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o esay_n 55.1_o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o his_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o my_o covenant_n in_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o but_o in_o the_o original_n i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o numb_a 25.12_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o phineas_n as_o a_o gift_n so_o god_n give_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o all_o that_o he_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o hence_o also_o be_v those_o expression_n use_v in_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o to_o take_v you_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o not_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o other_o people_n but_o because_o he_o love_v you_o and_o choose_v your_o father_n as_o note_v out_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o love_v they_o because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o their_o father_n towards_o who_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o of_o samuel_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.22_o that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o egyptian_n moabite_n ammonite_n or_o other_o be_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o people_n but_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o choose_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n this_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o particulas_fw-la 1._o that_o god_n be_v first_o in_o seek_v after_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o we_o seek_v not_o he_o but_o he_o seek_v we_o we_o choose_v not_o he_o but_o he_o choose_v we_o he_o love_v we_o first_o joh._n 15.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v not_o after_o he_o because_o he_o first_o reveal_v and_o offer_v himself_o in_o mercy_n unto_o we_o esay_n 65.1_o 2._o but_o though_o he_o be_v first_o in_o seek_v after_o we_o may_v there_o not_o be_v something_o in_o we_o to_o draw_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n unto_o we_o the_o man_n seek_v first_o after_o the_o unmarried_a virgin_n but_o there_o be_v beauty_n or_o dowry_n which_o draw_v he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n in_o we_o he_o see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n ezek._n 16_o 6._o he_o see_v we_o contemptible_a and_o vile_a so_o as_o none_o will_v regard_v we_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o yet_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v we_o up_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o vers_fw-la 8._o this_o unworthiness_n of_o we_o make_v abraham_n to_o wonder_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 17.3_o and_o this_o same_o make_v david_n to_o break_v out_o into_o that_o affectionate_a and_o admire_a demand_n lord_n who_o be_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v thus_o unto_o thy_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 3._o there_o be_v desert_n in_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o keep_v off_o the_o lord_n from_o ever_o own_v such_o a_o people_n as_o we_o be_v yea_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v seek_v after_o he_o as_o first_o our_o former_a vile_a unfaithfulnesse_n in_o that_o first_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o we_o wherein_o we_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o he_o forsake_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o moses_n speak_v of_o israel_n deut._n 32.15_o we_o break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o from_o we_o yea_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o lord_n from_o be_v our_o god_n the_o more_o undeserved_a therefore_o and_o more_o free_a be_v that_o grace_n which_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o have_v be_v so_o false_a to_o he_o in_o the_o other_o second_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o against_o he_o and_o against_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o we_o be_v as_o contrary_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v darkness_n to_o light_n and_o evil_a to_o good_a rom._n 8.7_o we_o be_v a_o crooked_a generation_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o whole_a nature_n be_v sinful_a and_o corrupt_a before_o he_o 4._o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o we_o be_v most_o averse_a and_o backward_a and_o have_v least_o thought_n of_o ever_o seek_v after_o he_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o seek_v we_o to_o take_v we_o unto_o himself_o thus_o the_o lord_n call_v saul_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v rage_a breathe_v out_o slaughter_n and_o threaten_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o saint_n than_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o act._n 9_o
with_o god_n 44_o 45_o 46_o wherein_o both_o covenant_n agree_v 50_o 51._o wherein_o they_o differ_v 52_o 56_o 70_o 73_o 75._o how_o faith_n in_o both_o differ_v 53_o 54._o both_o covenant_n consider_v two_o way_n 97_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v faith_n 52_o 53._o why_o the_o lord_n convey_v life_n and_o blessedness_n to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n 26_o 27_o 28_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n 102_o 103_o more_o powerful_o dispense_v since_o then_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 112._o d_o demeanour_n of_o father_n after_o prayer_n 307_o 308._o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n fifteen_o 52_o between_o faith_n in_o both_o covenant_n 53_o 54_o between_o both_o in_o require_v work_n 55_o between_o the_o commandment_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 332._o discontents_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o 134._o disposition_n sanctify_v token_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 239_o 240._o draw_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o draw_v god_n into_o covenant_n with_o we_o 353._o e_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n 88_o of_o true_a sanctification_n 235_o 236_o 237_o of_o light_n in_o the_o soul_n 380_o effect_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o work_v holiness_n 373_o seq_n england_n a_o admonition_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v 14._o encouragement_n to_o faith_n 261._o enmity_n in_o our_o nature_n against_o god_n 353._o when_o it_o be_v that_o we_o make_v grace_v our_o enemy_n 95_o 96._o evangelicall_n condition_n exclude_v not_o free_a grace_n 326._o everlasting_a the_o covenant_n be_v 367_o why_o so_o 368_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o ibid._n how_o the_o first_o covenat_n be_v so_o 369._o exalt_v god_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v chief_o 346._o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v 348_o when_o he_o be_v ibid._n f_o faith_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 295_o why_o it_o be_v ibid._n how_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n 302._o encouragement_n to_o it_o 261_o two_o act_n of_o it_o 289_o 290_o not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n 331_o prove_v ibid._n its_o working_n 304_o its_o weakness_n 303_o its_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 307._o its_o demeanour_n after_o prayer_n as_o god_n answer_v or_o not_o answer_n 308_o 309._o look_v on_o the_o lord_n government_n as_o a_o merciful_a government_n 312_o reconcile_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n 313_o enable_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n ibid._n when_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o see_v 314_o faith_n of_o christ_n why_o so_o call_v 329_o it_o be_v a_o strengthen_v grace_n 317_o get_v assist_v strength_n from_o christ_n 313_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o justify_v before_o it_o come_v 322_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n fall_v why_o the_o saint_n can_v fall_v away_o 248._o father_n god_n the_o father_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 124_o with_o christ_n 29_o 30._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 164_o why_o the_o lord_n do_v forgive_v sin_n 165_o 166_o what_o a_o man_n be_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v forgive_v 169_o sign_n when_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v 171_o 172._o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n 81_o how_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n agree_v in_o the_o covenant_n 292_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n exclude_v not_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n 291_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v free_a 354_o why_o it_o be_v so_o 356_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n 353._o g_o gentiles_n believe_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 17._o god_n alone_o satisfy_v a_o sanctify_a soul_n â—38_n his_o thing_n great_a 346._o glory_v twofold_a 87_o what_o glory_v be_v ibid._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n teach_v to_o glory_n in_o god_n alone_o 85_o 88_o holiness_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o people_n 381._o gospel_n veil_a in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 330_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n government_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v under_o it_o 153_o 154_o a_o merciful_a government_n 312._o grace_n habitual_a may_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o state_n 231_o 232_o it_o appear_v in_o cleanse_v we_o from_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 181_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n 356_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 159_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o it_o 160_o faith_n a_o strengthen_v grace_n 317_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 65_o 66_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n 355_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o 353._o h_o habitual_a holiness_n 376_o habit_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 298_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n heaven_n canaan_n a_o type_n of_o it_o 107._o heart_o sanctify_a find_v no_o peace_n but_o in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v holy_a 236._o holy_a ghost_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 124_o the_o covenant_n a_o holy_a covenant_n 373_o why_o it_o be_v holy_a 374._o holiness_n what_o 375_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n ibid._n sign_n of_o a_o true_a 379_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o people_n 381_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o christian_a state_n 381_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o covenant_n 373._o i_o jew_n after_o their_o conversion_n shall_v continue_v faithful_a 7_o shall_v inhabit_v their_o own_o land_n again_o 16_o their_o conversion_n 17_o 18_o reason_n of_o it_o 19_o two_o hindrance_n of_o their_o conversion_n 20_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n 20._o justice_n without_o mercy_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 77._o justification_n consider_v three_o way_n 322_o sanctification_n a_o evidence_n of_o it_o 183_o it_o go_v not_o before_o faith_n 322_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n k_o knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o benefit_n 119_o 120._o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n 378._o l_o law_n consider_v two_o way_n 58_o ceremonial_a a_o gospel_n veil_v 330_o command_v not_o faith_n 333_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v 295._o lawgiver_n who_o and_o how_o 328._o libertine_n mistake_v the_o covenant_n 379._o light_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n 380._o life_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v 314_o when_o it_o be_v most_o see_v ibid._n love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o lesser_a blessing_n 273_o 274._o m_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n two_o way_n 361_o man_n seek_v not_o god_n but_o god_n man_n 353._o mediator_n who_o 68_o 69_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o a_o mediator_n 66_o chir_v in_o his_o type_n a_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n 62_o we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n 67_o 68_o christ_n that_o mediator_n 68_o 69_o christ_n a_o everlasting_a mediator_n 370_o the_o comfort_n the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n afford_v the_o saint_n 69_o 70._o moral_a law_n how_o it_o lead_v to_o christ_n 330_o motive_n to_o holiness_n 330_o seq_n mover_n in_o make_v the_o covenant_n who_o first_o 299_o 353._o n_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o enmity_n against_o god_n 353._o new_a why_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o call_v 195_o new-england_n 14._o o_o obedience_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n at_o its_o first_o conversion_n 310._o old_a why_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o call_v 105._o outward_a blessing_n pledge_n of_o better_a thing_n 262_o what_o the_o outward_a blessing_n be_v that_o god_n promise_v his_o servant_n 264._o why_o the_o lord_n keep_v his_o servant_n sometime_o short_a in_o outward_a thing_n 263_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n premise_v outward_a blessing_n 165_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 267_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o 166_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o 271_o 272_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o deprive_v of_o they_o 267_o seq_n when_o outward_a thing_n be_v blessing_n and_o token_n of_o god_n love_n 272_o 273_o outward_a blessing_n shall_v make_v we_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o outward_a man_n 274._o p_o peace_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 90_o 91_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n can_v find_v no_o peace_n but_o in_o that_o that_o be_v holy_a 236._o people_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o have_v god_n himself_o 122_o 123_o reason_n of_o it_o 126._o person_n god_n first_o acceps_fw-la the_o person_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n 70_o 71._o personal_o god_n personal_o in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 1â—4_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 245_o 246_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 246_o 247._o preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 243_o 244._o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n oâ—_n grace_n be_v free_a grace_n 353._o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n what_o 281._o positive_a holiness_n what_o 376._o possession_n of_o honour_n uncertain_a 366_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a possession_n 255._o professor_n several_a sort_n of_o they_o hollow-hearted_a 256_o 257._o promise_n absolute_a the_o use_n of_o they_o 289_o conditional_a be_v of_o free_a grace_n 326_o prove_v ibid._n promise_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o return_v from_o babylon_n 2._o q_o qualification_n may_v be_v token_n of_o justification_n 234_o qualification_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 358._o r_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n 311._o reconcilement_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n 313._o relative_n holiness_n what_o 375._o righteousness_n that_o justify_v what_o it_o be_v 322._o riches_n of_o grace_n open_v 126_o riches_n uncertain_a 366._o s_o salt_n why_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o call_v 368._o saint_n who_o be_v their_o strength_n 254._o sanctification_n twofold_a 227_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n that_o will_v make_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o bless_v 177_o why_o so_o 178_o 179_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n 183_o sanctification_n more_o manifest_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o justification_n 233_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n 235_o 236_o 237._o it_o make_v wary_a against_o stain_v sin_n 237_o it_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n 23_o some_o real_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n prove_v not_o a_o real_a sanctification_n 228._o security_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o assurance_n what_o it_o be_v 241._o seed_n of_o abraham_n double_a 35_o 36._o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n end_v at_o christ_n ascension_n 97._o sin_n a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n 160_o sin_n turn_v good_a thing_n into_o evil_a 164_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n why_o 163_o god_n choose_v sometime_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n 354_o why_o he_o do_v so_o 355_o sin_n can_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 84_o 85._o when_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 95_o 96._o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 124._o spirit_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o law_n or_o grace_n dwell_v within_o we_o 88_o how_o to_o know_v when_o our_o comfort_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 89._o storehouse_n of_o rich_a blessing_n what_o be_v 342._o strength_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v 254._o substance_n the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n one_o in_o substance_n 29._o t_o temporary_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n 259._o testament_n why_o the_o covenant_n call_v a_o testament_n 283_o 284._o the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n dark_o 107_o why_o so_o 109_o it_o reveal_v it_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n 115_o 116._o thankfulness_n 118._o thing_n of_o god_n great_a thing_n 343._o true_o take_v two_o way_n 228._o truth_n of_o sanctification_n sign_n of_o it_o 235_o seq_n truth_n of_o holiness_n sign_n of_o it_o 379._o trust_v encouragement_n to_o trust_n in_o god_n 261._o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 288_o 289._o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n may_v be_v make_v by_o habitual_a grace_n 231_o 232._o five_o unbelief_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 340_o unbelief_n dishonour_v god_n 363_o it_o shame_v we_o 362_o it_o weaken_v our_o comfort_n 363._o uncertain_a riches_n be_v uncertain_a 366._o unworthiness_n hinder_v not_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n 357._o use_v of_o absolute_a promise_n what_o 289._o w_n worst_a of_o sinner_n choose_v of_o god_n 353._o work_v of_o faith_n what_o 314_o how_o work_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3â—4_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v work_n 35_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n prove_v 58_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n can_v attain_v sanctification_n 184_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n 295_o good_a work_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n 9_o justification_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 226._o z_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n 149._o finis_fw-la
the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v in_o gen._n 33.5_o when_o jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o child_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v give_v thy_o servant_n jacob_n see_v grace_n in_o this_o so_o shall_v we_o see_v grace_n in_o every_o outward_a blessing_n we_o enjoy_v object_n but_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o no_o man_n can_v know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o he_o how_o then_o may_v i_o know_v that_o god_n give_v i_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o grace_n and_o love_v answ_n 1._o if_o we_o come_v by_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v then_o come_v to_o we_o as_o blessing_n and_o be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o deut._n 28.1_o 2_o 8_o 12._o if_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v moses_n then_o shall_v he_o command_v the_o blessing_n to_o come_v upon_o thou_o and_o all_o these_o blessing_n shall_v overtake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v enrich_v thus_o shall_v thou_o increase_v in_o good_n etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o these_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o this_o way_n of_o obedience_n conscionable_o than_o what_o ever_o good_a thing_n come_v unto_o we_o they_o come_v as_o a_o blessing_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o give_v the_o blessing_n itself_o but_o he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n of_o grace_n come_v through_o his_o covenant_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v as_o band_n and_o cord_n of_o love_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o band_n to_o draw_v we_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o cord_n to_o tie_v we_o fast_o unto_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o more_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o doubtless_o they_o do_v then_o come_v from_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o be_v blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jer._n 31.3_o and_o with_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o if_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o any_o mean_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o take_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o ever_o what_o ever_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v a_o blessing_n as_o contrariwise_o whatever_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o that_o which_o cause_v love_n come_v from_o love_n if_o these_o thing_n work_v love_n in_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n then_o do_v they_o come_v from_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o consider_v then_o be_v our_o heart_n carry_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v this_o be_v dangerous_a but_o be_v our_o heart_n thereby_o more_o draw_v and_o knit_v unto_o he_o then_o own_v they_o as_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o spring_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v open_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n 2._o see_v these_o outward_a good_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o god_n people_n by_o covenant_n as_o blessing_n and_o as_o spring_v from_o grace_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o they_o as_o our_o father_n see_v meet_a for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v less_o in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o that_o little_a as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n sometime_o there_o be_v much_o love_n see_v in_o a_o little_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o child_n the_o gift_n may_v be_v small_a but_o the_o love_n be_v great_a from_o which_o it_o come_v this_o love_n shall_v satisfy_v whether_o the_o gift_n we_o receive_v from_o it_o be_v less_o or_o more_o as_o a_o young_a child_n which_o his_o father_n love_v tender_o though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o large_a allowance_n and_o liberal_a maintenance_n as_o his_o elder_a brother_n that_o be_v grow_v to_o year_n yet_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o know_v my_o father_n love_v i_o as_o well_o as_o any_o child_n he_o have_v and_o thus_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o his_o father_n love_n though_o his_o yearly_a allowance_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o some_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o though_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wheat_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o may_v satiate_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o lord_n goodness_n jer._n 31.12_o 14._o that_o goodness_n of_o his_o be_v the_o same_o towards_o we_o in_o our_o little_a as_o if_o our_o portion_n be_v much_o more_o abundant_a and_o this_o contentation_n we_o shall_v the_o rather_o labour_v for_o because_o if_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o lesser_a portion_n which_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o we_o until_o we_o abound_v it_o be_v suspicious_a and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o our_o contentment_n be_v not_o more_o in_o the_o gift_n then_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o if_o it_o be_v his_o love_n that_o satisfy_v we_o why_o be_v we_o not_o satisfy_v when_o we_o have_v less_o as_o if_o we_o have_v more_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n have_v they_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a satisfy_v we_o with_o thy_o mercy_n say_v moses_n psal_n 90.14_o moses_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o mercy_n though_o he_o have_v but_o little_a else_o there_o be_v a_o satisfy_a sufficiency_n in_o it_o if_o we_o can_v but_o see_v it_o and_o relish_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v let_v we_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o what_o we_o have_v it_o may_v come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o it_o be_v it_o less_o or_o more_o 3._o do_v the_o lord_n thus_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n let_v we_o then_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o outward_a man_n he_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o inward_a man_n and_o in_o outward_a thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o both_o he_o feed_v and_o clothes_v our_o body_n he_o maintain_v the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o they_o therefore_o give_v they_o up_o as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o râ—m_n 12.1_o let_v he_o be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n phil._n 1.20_o our_o body_n must_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n let_v we_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n 4._o this_o same_o consideration_n before_o name_v may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o use_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v for_o 1._o do_v we_o receive_v they_o from_o grace_n do_v not_o then_o abuse_v they_o unto_o sin_n to_o pride_n wantonness_n excess_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n show_v in_o give_v of_o they_o to_o we_o into_o licentiousness_n in_o hosea_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n complain_v there_o that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o corn_n and_o wine_n silver_n and_o gold_n they_o bestow_v they_o upon_o baal_n abuse_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a athaliah_n that_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n these_o she_o bestow_v upon_o baalim_fw-la 2_o chron._n 24.7_o when_o we_o thus_o abuse_v his_o blessing_n unto_o sin_n we_o turn_v that_o against_o god_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o good_a and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o they_o become_v testimony_n against_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n therefore_o do_v not_o so_o requite_v the_o lord_n deut._n 32._o remember_v from_o what_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n we_o abuse_v they_o not_o 2._o hence_o learn_v to_o return_v part_n of_o our_o substance_n unto_o god_n give_v up_o that_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o cheer_v our_o
heart_n by_o partake_v in_o the_o portion_n we_o enjoy_v under_o the_o same_o we_o may_v take_v the_o comfort_n of_o what_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o our_o own_o good_a but_o he_o never_o allow_v we_o to_o keep_v all_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o command_v we_o to_o distribute_v they_o as_o good_a steward_n one_o part_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o poor_a saint_n another_o part_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n either_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o part_v also_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n thus_o prov._n 3.9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n he_o do_v not_o say_v honour_n thyself_o with_o thy_o riches_n but_o honour_n god_n with_o they_o as_o they_o come_v from_o his_o grace_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o his_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o for_o he_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o need_n the_o lord_n fulfil_v all_o our_o necessity_n phil._n 4._o so_o when_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v let_v go_v that_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o matth._n 21.3_o tell_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o and_o then_o straight_a way_n they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v we_o do_v willing_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v as_o willing_o give_v back_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o abraham_n loâ—â—_n wâ—â—â—_n wâ—lt_v thou_o give_v i_o gen._n 15.2_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o â—â—y_v with_o david_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 116.12_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n need_v not_o any_o thing_n act_v 1â—_n 25_o it_o be_v true_a he_o need_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o servant_n these_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n and_o this_o know_v that_o what_o we_o have_v do_v to_o they_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o same_o will_v he_o acknowledge_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o these_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o 5._o last_o whether_o we_o want_v or_o whether_o we_o abound_v let_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n covenant_n either_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n if_o we_o want_v they_o or_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o that_o portion_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n believe_v it_o rest_n upon_o it_o and_o though_o all_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o yet_o his_o promise_n will_v hold_v it_o can_v fail_v the_o lord_n now_o call_v for_o this_o exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o we_o may_v think_v as_o they_o psal_n 7â—_n 19_o 20._o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n then_o as_o we_o be_v now_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n to_o they_o nor_o will_v be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o trust_v upon_o his_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.22_o his_o name_n will_v suffer_v in_o our_o suffering_n and_o want_n if_o he_o shall_v then_o forsake_v we_o when_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o his_o will_n yea_o though_o we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o great_a departing_n away_o from_o he_o yet_o if_o we_o return_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o his_o own_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v we_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12._o therefore_o cast_v we_o our_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v care_v for_o we_o and_o though_o we_o see_v our_o want_n increase_a upon_o we_o yet_o remember_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o he_o have_v a_o hide_a treasure_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o he_o feed_v israel_n with_o manna_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n know_v deut._n 8.3_o and_o he_o will_v find_v out_o such_o way_n for_o our_o supply_n as_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n before_o we_o ever_o know_v of_o only_o believe_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o then_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n the_o lord_n will_v rather_o make_v the_o rock_n to_o flow_v forth_o with_o honey_n and_o the_o cloud_n to_o drop_v down_o milk_n and_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o become_v as_o wool_n to_o provide_v we_o clothing_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v want_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o word_n be_v a_o sure_a word_n a_o faithful_a say_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n and_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v all_o in_o general_a he_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o promise_v the_o lord_n make_v unto_o we_o what_o benefit_n he_o convey_v by_o his_o covenant_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporary_a for_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n all_o which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o beside_o these_o forename_a benefit_n there_o be_v great_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o will_v make_v good_a to_o he_o covenant_v people_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n present_a be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a yea_o and_o great_a also_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o be_v they_o but_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o rich_a harvest_n the_o whole_a crop_n the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o in_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o by_o hope_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1._o they_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n whither_o our_o eye_n can_v pierce_v to_o see_v and_o say_v what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v thing_n which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v utter_v by_o tongue_n nor_o can_v heart_n conceive_v they_o neither_o do_v the_o world_n know_v no_o nor_o god_n people_n themselves_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a gradation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n do_v never_o eye_n see_v such_o thing_n many_o man_n have_v see_v strange_a thing_n a_o man_n may_v see_v all_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n the_o world_n have_v though_o he_o possess_v it_o not_o but_o though_o a_o man_n may_v see_v much_o yet_o he_o may_v hear_v more_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n then_o ever_o his_o eye_n see_v and_o yet_o more_o when_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v see_v or_o utter_v yet_o his_o heart_n may_v conceive_v great_a thing_n than_o all_o these_o but_o here_o be_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v they_o no_o nor_o yet_o do_v ever_o ere_o hear_v of_o they_o no_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o be_v above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v see_v hear_v or_o think_v we_o be_v now_o son_n heir_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o hope_n tit._n 3.7_o but_o though_o our_o portion_n be_v by_o hope_n to_o be_v wait_v for_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2_o 1â—_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o present_a possession_n will_v be_v sound_a to_o be_v above_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v conceive_a or_o can_v have_v hope_v for_o there_o be_v life_n to_o die_v no_o more_o there_o be_v glory_n no_o more_o shame_n nor_o contempt_n there_o be_v pleasure_n no_o more_o sigh_v or_o sorrow_v there_o be_v life_n and_o that_o in_o abundance_n joh._n 10._o glory_n and_o that_o surpass_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n matth._n 13.43_o pleasure_n and_o that_o in_o all_o fullness_n and_o all_o these_o not_o for_o
acceptance_n with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a in_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o answer_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o answer_v the_o desire_n we_o have_v present_v before_o he_o as_o the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n not_o only_o cry_v for_o mercy_n but_o mark_v every_o word_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o judge_n mouth_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v give_v he_o hope_n and_o as_o benhadad_n servant_n lay_v at_o catch_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v take_v occasion_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o fall_v from_o he_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o life_n of_o benhadad_n so_o do_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o life_n and_o grace_n it_o watch_v narrow_o to_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n may_v come_v from_o god_n any_o intimation_n of_o favour_n any_o word_n of_o comfort_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o peace_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v so_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o answer_v of_o their_o prayer_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o they_o will_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o psal_n 102.1_o 2._o thus_o psal_n 51.8_o o_o let_v i_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n david_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o mercy_n but_o desire_n to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n a_o word_n speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v accept_v though_o david_n be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o begin_v anew_o and_o thus_o in_o psal_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o faith_n do_v thus_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n so_o likewise_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o answer_n or_o not_o answer_v so_o do_v faith_n demean_v itself_o first_o sometime_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o our_o sense_n i_o mean_v and_o discern_v as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n case_n he_o feel_v himself_o as_o one_o forsake_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o find_v no_o audience_n psal_n 22._o what_o do_v faith_n in_o this_o case_n it_o follow_v god_n still_o and_o cry_n after_o he_o with_o more_o strength_n and_o earnestness_n as_o resolve_v never_o to_o give_v over_o till_o the_o lord_n either_o save_v or_o destroy_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v yet_o the_o soul_n choose_v to_o die_v at_o god_n foot_n as_o joab_n do_v at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o thence_o to_o take_v his_o death_n in_o another_o place_n nay_o say_v joab_n but_o i_o will_v die_v here_o here_o the_o humble_a soul_n do_v as_o that_o woman_n do_v in_o mat._n 15._o she_o sue_v to_o christ_n but_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o she_o give_v she_o not_o one_o word_n but_o she_o seek_v still_o still_o she_o cry_v after_o he_o and_o though_o still_o repulse_v yet_o she_o come_v a_o three_o time_n and_o cry_n lord_n help_v i_o and_o though_o still_o the_o lord_n give_v she_o another_o repulse_n yet_o still_o she_o hang_v upon_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o for_o mercy_n and_o will_v never_o give_v over_o till_o she_o he_o have_v get_v even_o what_o she_o desire_v even_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o see_v deliverance_n come_v not_o he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o luk._n 22.44_o so_o do_v the_o poor_a sinner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n if_o help_n come_v not_o at_o first_o call_v he_o pray_v again_o and_o that_o more_o earnest_o faith_n will_v be_v urgent_a with_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a importunity_n and_o the_o more_o slack_a the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o answer_v the_o more_o instant_n be_v faith_n in_o ply_v god_n with_o prayer_n it_o will_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o the_o angel_n it_o will_v not_o rest_v without_o a_o blessing_n it_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n but_o will_v crave_v still_o as_o he_o do_v bless_v i_o even_o i_o also_o send_v i_o not_o away_o without_o a_o blessing_n it_o resolve_v to_o wait_v and_o look_v up_o until_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n psal_n 123.2_o lament_n 3.49_o 50._o second_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v answer_v but_o yet_o he_o speak_v but_o as_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a cloud_n give_v somâ—_n little_a ease_n but_o not_o speak_v full_a peace_n much_o like_a as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n joh._n 8.11_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o say_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o word_n of_o full_a comfort_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o a_o middle_a kind_n of_o expression_n neither_o assure_v she_o that_o her_o sin_n be_v pardon_v nor_o yet_o put_v she_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o hereby_o faith_n get_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o look_n after_o the_o lord_n with_o more_o hope_n and_o begin_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v lord_n thou_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v grace_n unto_o thy_o servant_n go_v on_o lord_n to_o manifest_v in_o i_o all_o thy_o goodness_n here_o faith_n take_v a_o little_a hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n though_o with_o a_o feeble_a hand_n as_o yet_o shake_v and_o tremble_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n and_o yet_o now_o it_o begin_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n with_o more_o encouragement_n as_o find_v that_o its_o former_a seek_v have_v not_o be_v whole_o in_o vain_a three_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v more_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n apply_v some_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n let_v the_o soul_n feel_v and_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n more_o effectual_o than_o ever_o it_o can_v before_o it_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o think_v on_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o can_v never_o feel_v any_o peace_n in_o it_o because_o it_o can_v never_o apply_v it_o to_o its_o own_o particular_a but_o now_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o find_v and_o feel_v peace_n here_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o any_o long_o hold_v the_o soul_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_v by_o propound_v unto_o it_o such_o promise_n of_o hope_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n zeph._n 2.3_o but_o he_o speak_v full_a peace_n as_o esay_n 41.10_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v subdue_v your_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o your_o sin_n behind_o my_o back_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v they_o against_o you_o no_o more_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n job_n 33._o go_v in_o peace_n here_o â—aith_n wax_v bold_a and_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n entertain_v the_o promise_n thus_o bring_v home_o unto_o it_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o with_o a_o word_n very_o significant_a call_v it_o a_o embrace_v of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.13_o embrace_v imply_v a_o affectionate_a receive_n with_o both_o arm_n open_v to_o show_v a_o heart_n enlarge_v to_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o now_o the_o soul_n have_v thus_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v he_o like_a simeon_n in_o our_o arm_n it_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n and_o have_v before_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v now_o come_v it_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o to_o rest_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o soul_n possess_v he_o as_o her_o own_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o he_o lay_v itself_o down_o in_o a_o holy_a rest_n after_o all_o its_o former_a trouble_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o simeon_n do_v when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o commit_v itself_o for_o ever_o to_o that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o have_v be_v thus_o reveal_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o have_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o high_a god_n now_o the_o hand_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o hezekiah_n speak_v 2_o chron._n 30._o as_o god_n reach_v out_o to_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o save_a help_n so_o do_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n yield_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o commit_v ourselves_o